their walles bulworks gates and other fortifications King Richard though he perceiued that this offer of peace tended vnto this point cheefelie that Saladine would thereby adnihilate whatsoeuer the christian armie had doone in the holie land since his the French kings arriuall so that by the said peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somewhat staie at this offer and demand as a thing greatlie dishonourable to the christians to lose by treatie of peace so much or rather more than they got by force of warres a meere token of faint and féeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his comming awaie he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies hands in auoiding of some greater euill Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for thrée yeares thrée moneths thrée wéeks thrée daies and three houres to begin at Easter next insuing And among other articles it was couenanted that the christians should haue frée passage to come and go vnto the citie of Ierusalem to visit the holie sepulchre there which was granted so that amongst a great number of christians that presentlie vpon this conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued about the king during the time of all his iournie till this time King Richard hauing thus concluded with Saladine tooke the sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late quéene of Sicile into England by the long seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by land to passe homewards with all speed possible Howbeit yer he could atteine his purpose his chance was to be driuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquilia where he stood in some doubt of his life For if he had beene knowne and taken they would surelie haue killed him bicause of the slander that went of him as guiltie of the death of Conrade the marquesse of Montferrato who indéed was slaine by two of the Assassini in the citie of Tyrus whilest king Richard was in the holie land as before yée haue heard He therefore hauing here made shipwracke and doubting to fall into the hands of any person in those parts that bare good will vnto the marquesse against whome he had indéed shewed himselfe not freendlie in a quarrell betwixt the said marquesse and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he could to get away yet knowledge being had of him and serch made after him by one Meinard of Gorezein he lost eight of his seruants and so came to a towne within the bishoprike of Saltzburge called Frisake where he was estsoones in danger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke six of his men but yet he himselfe with three other of his companie made shif◠to get away Finallie comming to Uienna in Austrich and there causing his seruants to prouide meat for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisit for so meane a person as he counterfeited then to beare out in countenance it was streightwaies suspected that he was some other maner of man than he pretended and in fine those that marked more diligentlie the maner of him perceiued what he was and gaue knowledge to the duke of Austrich named Leopold being then in the citie of Uienna what they had seene His page that had the Dutch toong going about the towne to change gold and buy vittels bewraied him hauing by chance the kings gloues vnder his girdle wherevpon comming to be examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The duke streightwaies caused the house where he was lodged to be set about with armed men and sent other into the house to apprehend him He being warie that he was descried got him to his weapon but they aduising him to be contented and alledging the dukes commandement he boldlie answered that sith he must be taken he being a king would yéeld himselfe to none of the companie but to the duke alone and therefore if it would please him to come he would yéeld himselfe into his hands The duke hearing of this spéedilie came vnto him whom he meeting deliuered vp his sword and committed him vnto his custodie The duke reioising of such a preie brought him vnto his palace and with gentle words enterteined him though he meant no great good towards him as well inough appeared in that he committed him to the keeping of certeine gentlemen which without much courtesie looked streightlie inough line 10 to him for starting awaie in somuch that they kept him in cold irons as some authours doo write He was taken after the maner aforesaid in December vpon S. Thomas éeue in the yéere of our Lord 1192. and in the fourth yeare of his reigne The duke of Austrich owght the king no good will bicause he had cast downe his ensignes pitcht vp in a turret at Acres which he had woone at the verie time when that citie was deliuered by the Saracens for while they were in tretie on the one side the line 20 duke on the other not knowing anie thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appointed vnto him to besiege And so being entred the towne and perceiuing that by treatie it was to be deliuered he retired into the turret which he had first woone and entred and there set vp his standard and ensignes which king Richard as the Dutch writers affirme comming thither threw downe and trode vnder his féet But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter line 30 somewhat otherwise as thus After that the said citie of Acres was rendred into the christian mens hands saith he diuerse lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged foorth their ensignes And as it chanced the duke of Austrich placing himselfe in one of the fairest palaces of all the citie put foorth his ensigne whereof king Richard being warie came thither with a companie of hardie souldiers about him and threw downe the dukes ensigne so displacing him out of that so pleasant and beautifull line 40 a lodging For this cause and also surmizing that king Richard should be guiltie of the death of the marques Conrade the duke of Austrich shewed such discourtesie towards him But concerning the mutther of the marques the chéefe gouernour of those Saracens called Assassini cleared king Richard by a letter written and directed vnto the duke of Austrich in manner as followeth A letter directed to the duke of Austrich wherein king Richard is cleared of the death of the marquesse of Mountserrat whereof he was vehementlie suspected LVpoldo duci Austriae Vetus de Monte salutem Cùm plurimi reges principes
by his testament which is peace whereof all goodnesse procéedeth and in place of the same shall haue war wherof foloweth all calamities dangers inconueniences pouerties and miseries Héerewith you shall submit your selfe vnto them whome yée may command and shall hazard the bloud and substance of your subiects in the pursses of strangers Euerie one as for himselfe ought to haue regard thereto and for the short time that we haue here to liue not to go about to depriue himselfe of that tranquillitie ioy good regard and pastime that the princes may haue by peace and by following the warre to be in pouertie heauinesse and hazard of losse of goods honours and liues and that worst is after they haue had euill daies in this world to be in danger of eternall paine in the world to come thorough them that haue béene the cause thereof and that would not yéeld vnto reason The king my souereigne lord is readie to put himselfe for his part in all deuoir and more than so to haue peace and amitie with you and by this means peace shall be procured throughout all christendome whereby men might doo God good seruice in making warre on the Infidels which will be so thankfull to him that it will put off the punishment of faults which haue béene committed héeretofore by reason of the warres which haue too long indured betwéene you two and not yet like to ceasse considering the termes which you hold and séeke to mainteine sith on the one part certeine aduowing themselues on you haue assailed and taken by force the citie of Rome which is the place of the holie and apostolike sée where they haue committed and done all the mischéefe that might be deuised The churches and relikes were prophaned the pope holding saint Peters seat as vicar of God on earth taken and put out of his libertie By means whereof they that haue committed and executed the said execrable deeds and wickednesse with their authors and fautors be fallen and run in paines of right and they that hold them captiues beare themselues on you and he that dooth keepe them hath béene and is of the principall capteins of whome you haue béene serued in your warres in Italie and other parts And on the other side the difference which at this time resteth betweene you and the king my souereigne and naturall lord is principallie vpon the ransome and recouerie of the princes his sonnes which you hold for hostages of the same He hath oftentimes offered and yet dooth offer to paie to you and giue to you not onelie that which may be said to be reasonable and in such cases accustomed but also more largelie You ought not to stand vpon things which by force and constraint he hath promised the which iustlie and honestlie he maie not performe nor accomplish you had a great deale more gained to haue taken the said ransome which was offered vnto you than to continue the warre and to giue occasion of all the euils and inconueniences that dailie happen thereby thorough christendome You sée the king of England with whome he hath brotherlie amitie for euer and also the Uenetians Florentines and duke of Bar and other princes and potentats following and holding the partie of the said christian king for that they sée he yéeldeth to reason and by reason you will not thereto incline the vniuersall peace can not be concluded in christendome The enimies of the faith gaine countries all Italie is in armes bloud and rapine and the apostolicall sée in trouble so that if on your part you séeke not remedie and that things doo thus continue as they haue begun it is to be feared that God will be angrie And for as much sir as to the declarations which the aboue said princes haue offered vnto you and the presentations which the said christian king hath made vnto you you haue refused to giue eare thereby to come to some accord with him and to content your selfe with a ransome more than reasonable also for that you will not render vnto his good brother perpetuall alie and confederat the king of England that which is his set the pope at libertie and leaue Italie in peace and tranquillitie he hath commanded me to declare signifie and notifie vnto you his great gréefe and displeasure with his said good brother the king of England that they will hold and take you for their enimie declaring all maner of treaties and couenants heretofore passed betweene them and you in all that concerneth your profit vtilitie to be nothing and that for his part he will not obserue nor line 10 kéepe the same Naie he hath resolued by all meanes that he may imagine with his good fréends alies confederats with all his forces to indamage you your countries lands and vassals by warre or otherwise in such sort as he maie deuise vntill the time that you haue restored vnto him his children with honest meanes and couenants touching his ransome deliuered the pope rendered vnto the king of England that you hold of him and acquited the summe which line 20 you owe him and suffer his alies and confederats to liue in peace rest and tranquillitie and protesteth before God and all the world that he dooth not wish nor desire the warre but that it wholie displeaseth him and is not therefore the cause of the euill that is or maie come thereof considering that he hath put and will put himselfe vnto all reason as he hath offered and signified vnto you and to all other christian princes and yet dooth And of all this he calleth God who knoweth all line 30 things to witnesse And for that vnder colour of the publication of the pretended tretie of Madrill made he being yet prisoner in Spaine diuerse of your subiects and of them of the king of Englands and of his haue carried their merchandizes and other goods into the kingdomes streicts and seignories the one of the other whereby maie insue great damages if of them no mention should be made in this present declaration and signification my souereigne lord and the said king of England be contented that libertie line 40 be giuen vnto all subiects being in the said kingdomes countries streicts and seigniories to retire and depart from thence with all their goods and merchandizes within fortie daies after this intimation made Prouided that you shall doo the like vnto their subiects in all euerie their merchandizes Giuen the eleuenth daie of Nouember 1527 signed Guien king of armes The emperour after the defiance giuen by Guien line 50 spake in this sort I doo vnderstand that which you haue read from the king your maister I doo much maruell why he dooth defie me for he being my prisoner by right warre and I hauing his faith by reason he can not doo it It is vnto me a noueltie to be defied of him séeing it is six or seuen yeares that he hath warred against me
letters from the bishops vnto the apostolike see to be absolued c. Herevpon also the bishop of Elie himselfe wrote vnto the bishop of Lincolne and other touching this matter but the bishops did neither any thing in accomplishment of the effect of the popes letters nor at his owne supplication And therefore perceiuing small helpe to come that waie he sought to obteine the fauour and fréendship of earle Iohn and of his mother quéene Elianor In the meane time the lords barons and prelates of the realme after they had depriued him of all authoritie and banished him out of the land ordeined the archbishop of Rouen in fauour of the kings commission to haue the chéefe rule and administration of things touching all the affaires of the common-wealth but yet so as earle Iohn had the dooings in manie points so that he might séeme in manner an associat with him wherof sprang much inconuenience For this Iohn being a man as he is noted by some writers of an ambitious nature was suspected to aspire vnto the kingdome in somuch that he had ioined with the French king after the same king was returned foorth of the holie land against his brother king Richard if his mother quéene Elianor had not persuaded him to the contrarie Whilest these things were a dooing on the twelfth daie of Iulie the citie of Acres was surrendred into the christian mens hands for the Soldan Saladine being approched néere to the siege of the christians with a puissant armie in hope to haue raised their siege when he perceiued it laie not in his power to worke any feat to the succour of his people within the citie and that they were so constreined that they must néeds yéeld he holpe to make their composition and promised to performe certeine couenants on their behalfe Herevpon the Saracens within Acres couenanted not onelie to deliuer the citie vnto the christians with fiue hundred prisoners of christians which they had within the same but also to procure that the holie crosse should be to them deliuered with a thousand other christian prisoners such as the christian princes should appoint out of those numbers which Saladine had in his custodie and further to giue them two hundred thousand Besans And till these couenants were performed it was agréed that the Saracens which were at that present left within the citie should remaine as pledges vnder condition that if the same couenants were not performed within fortie daies then should they stand at the mercie of the christian princes as touching life and lim These things thus concluded and the citie yéelded vp into the christian mens hands the French king vpon enuie and malice conceiued against king Richard although he pretended sicknesse for excuse departed homewards setting from Acres the last day of Iulie Now then after the departure of king Philip when the day approched in the which the Saracens should performe the couenants or else stand to the iudgement of life and death at the pleasure of the christian princes it was perceiued that the couenants would not be fullfilled according to the agréement For Saladine as it well appeared ment not to performe that which for the safegard of his men he line 10 had vndertaken and did but dallie with the christians to prolong the time wherevpon sentence was giuen foorth that for default in such behalfe the Saracens remaining as pledges should loose their heads Saladine hauing knowledge thereof sent word to king Richard and to the whole christian armie that if his people that were in the christian mens hands lost their heads he would not faile but cause the heads of all those christians which he had in captiuitie line 20 to be cut off also Notwithstanding which answer on the fourteenth day of August king Richard issued foorth of the citie passing the vttermost ditches and incamped himselfe neere the armie of Saladine who the same daie sent rich presents vnto king Richard requiring of him a longer day for performance of the couenants but that would not be granted Wherefore vpon the said deniall Saladine caused all those christian prisoners which he had in his hands to be beheaded on the eightéenth day of August line 30 on which day king Richard aduanced foorth towards the lodgings of the Saracens and skirmished with them verie hotlie so that manie were wounded and slaine on both parts and amongst other one of king Richards companions at all exercises named Peter Mignot lost his life there Furthermore although king Richard knew that Saladine had put the christian prisoners to death in such wise as you haue heard yet would not he preuent his terme appointed for the execution of the Saraceâ—s that were line 40 in his custodie but abiding vnto the twentith day of August he then caused those Saracens which fell to his lot at the time of the surrender of Acres being in number about 2600. to be brought foorth of the citie and néere to the walles in the sight of Saladine and all his host they had their heads chopped off The duke of Burgoigne caused execution to be doone within the citie vpon those which fell to the French kings share the number of the which rose to two line 50 thousand and foure hundred or thereabouts for the whole number was reckoned to be about fiue thousand that thus lost their liues through the inconstancie of their prince yet diuerse of the principall had their liues saued The Saracens themselues also spake much euill of Saladine for this matter bicause that refusing to performe the articles of couenants he had occasioned the enimie to slea those that had so valiantlie serued in defense of the citie to the vttermost ieopardie of their liues And herâ—e is verified line 60 that knowne verse Quicquid delirant reges plectuâ—tur Achiuâ— But now to leaue forren matters and to returne home into England we find that on the second of December the monks of Canturburie chose to their archbishop Reignold bishop of Bath who within fifteene daies after his election departed this life and lieth buried at Bath Also this yeare or as Ger. Dor. saith in the yeare following the bishop of Durham sought meanes to withdraw his subiection from the archbishop of Yorke for which attempt the archbishop of Yorke vpon trust of the popes grant did not excommunicate the said bishop notwithstanding that he appealed to the popes consistorie three seuerall times putting his owne matter and his churches to be examined and tried by the pope wherevpon he obeied not the excommunication and signifieng the cause vnto Rome obteined such fauour that the pope and his cardinals reuersed the sentence and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect And further they decreed that if the archbishop of Yorke had broken the altars and chalices as information was giuen in which the bishop of Durham had celebrated after his appeale made to the court of Rome that then should the said bishop of Durham
heire of his realme crowne and dignitie It was also agréed that king Henrie during his father in lawes life should in his stéed haue the whole gouernement of the realme of France as regent thereof with manie other couenants and articles as after shall appeere To the performance whereof it was accorded that all the nobles and estates of the realme of France as well spirituall as temporall and also the cities and commonalties citizens and burgesses of townes that were obeisant at that time to the French king should take a corporall oth These articles were not at the first in all points brought to a perfect conclusion But after the effect and meaning of them was agréed vpon by the commissioners the Englishmen departed towards the king their maister and left sir Iohn Robsert behind to giue his attendance on the ladie Katharine King Henrie being informed by them of that which they had doone was well content with the agréement and with all diligence prepared to go vnto Trois and therevpon hauing all things in a readinesse he being accompanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Glocester the earles of Warwike Salisburie Huntington Eu Tankeruile and Longuile fiftéene thousand men of warre went from Rone to Pontoise departing from thence the eight daie of Maie came to saint Denis two leagues from Paris and after to Pontcharenton where he left a strong garison of men with sir William Gascoigne to keepe the passage and so then entering into Brie he tooke by the waie a castell which was kept against him causing them that so kept it some to be hanged and the residue to be led foorth with him as prisoners And after this keeping on his iournie by Prouins and Nogent at length he came to Trois The duke of Burgognie accompanied with manie noble men receiued him two leagues without the towne and conueied him to his lodging All his armie was lodged in small villages thereabout And after that he had reposed himselfe a little he went to visit the French king the quéene and the ladie Katharine whome he found in saint Peters church where was a verie ioious méeting betwixt them and this was on the twentith daie of Maie and there the king of England and the ladie Katharine were affianced After this the two kings and their councell assembled togither diuerse daies wherein the first concluded agreement was in diuerse points altered and brought to a certeinetie according to the effect aboue mentioned When this great matter was finished the kings sware for their parts to obserue all the couenants of this league and agreement Likewise the duke of Burgognie and a great number of other princes and nobles which were present receiued an oth the tenor whereof as the duke of Burgognie vttered it in solemne words thus insueth accordinglie as the same is exemplified by Titus Liuius De Foro Luuisiis in Latine The oth of the duke of Burgognie EGo Philippus Burgundiae dux per me meósque haeredes ad sacra Dei euangelia domino regi Henrico Angliae Franciaeque pro Carolo rege regenti iuro quòd humiliter ipsi Henrico fidelit érque cunctis in rebus quae rempublicam spectant Franciae coronam obediemus statim post mortem Caroli domini nostri domino Henrico regi suÃsque successoribus in perpetuum ligei fideles erimus nec alium quempiam pro domino nostro supremo Franciae rege quà m Henricum suos haeredes habebimus néque patiemur Non erimus praeterea in consilio vel consensu cuiusquam damni regis Henrici suorúmue successorum vbi quicquam detrimenti patiantur capitis siue membri vel vitam perdant sed praedicta quantum in nobis fuerit quà m citissimis literis vel nuntijs vt sibi meliùs prouidore valeant eis significabimus The same in English I Philip duke of Burgognie for my selfe and for mine heires doo here sweare vpon the holie euangelists of God to Henrie king of England and regent of France for king Charles that we shall humblie and faithfullie obeie the said Henrie in all things which concerne the common-wealth and crowne of France And immediatlie after the deceasse of our souereigne lord king Charles we shall be faithfull liegemen vnto the said king Henrie and to his successors for euer Neither shall we take or suffer anie other souereigne lord and supreme line 10 king of France but the same Henrie and his heires neither shall we be of counsell or consent of anie hurt towards the said king Henrie or his successors wherby they may suffer losse detriment of life or lim but that the same so farre as in vs may lie we shall signifie to them with all speed by letters or messengers that they may the better prouide for themselues in such cases line 20 The like oth a great number of the princes and nobles both spirituall and temporall which were present receiued at the same time This doone the morow after Trinitie sundaie being the third of Iune the mariage was solemnized and fullie consummate betwixt the king of England and the said ladie Katharine Herewith was the king of England named and proclamed heire and regent of France And as the French king sent the copie of this treatie to euerie line 30 towne in France so the king of England sent the same in English vnto euerie citie and market towne within his realme to be proclamed and published The true copie whereof as we find it in the chronicles of maister Hall we haue thought good here to set downe for the more full satisfieng of those that shall desire to peruse euerie clause and article thereof as followeth The articles appointments of peace line 40 betweene the realmes of England and France HEnrie by the grace of God king of England heire and regent of France lord of Ireland to perpetuall mind of christian people and all those that be vnder our obeisance we notifie and declare that though there hath béene here before diuerse treaties betwéene the most excellent prince Charles our father of France line 50 and his progenitors for the peace to be had betwéene the two realmes of France and England the which heretofore haue borne no fruit we considering the great harmes the which haue not onelie fallen betwéene those two realmes for the great diuision of that hath béene betwéene them but to all holy church we haue taken a treatie with our said father in which treatie betwixt our said father and vs it is concluded accorded in the forme after the manner that followeth 1 First it is accorded betwéene our father and line 60 vs that forsomuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of the peace betweene vs and our most deere beloued Katharine daughter of our said father of our most déere moother Isabell his wife the same Charles and Isabell beene made our father and moother therefore them as our father and moother we shall
the readers it is necessarie to set downe the articles of the commons complaints touching the premisses line 10 whereof a copie was sent to the parlement then holden at Westminster with their bill of requests concerning abuses to be reformed The complaint of the commons of Kent and causes of their assemblie on the Blackheath line 1 INprimis it is openlie noised that Kent line 20 should be destroied with a roiall power made a wild forrest for the death of the â—uke of Suffolke of which the commons of â—ent thereof were neuer giltie 2 Item the king is stirred to liue onelie on his commons and other men to haue the reuenues of the crowne the which hath caused pouertie in his excellencie and great paiments of the people now late to the king granted in his parlement 3 Item that the lords of his roiall bloud beene line 30 put from his dailie presence and other meane persons of lower nature exalted and made chéefe of his priuie councell the which stoppeth matters of wrongs done in the realme from his excellent audience and maie not be redressed as law will but if bribes and gifts be messengers to the hands of the said councell 4 Item the people of this realme be not paid of debts owing for stuffe and purueiance taken to the vse of the kings houshold in vndooing of the said people line 40 and the poore commons of the realme 5 Item the kings meniall seruants of houshold and other persons asken dailie goods and lands of impeached or indicted of treason the which the king granteth anon yer they so indangered be conuicted The which causeth the receiuers thereof to inforge labours and meanes applied to the death of such people so appeached or indicted by subtill meanes for couetise of the said grants and the people so impeached or indicted though it be vntrue maie not be committed line 50 to the law for their deliuerance but held still in prison to their vttermost vndooing destruction for couetise of goods 6 Item though diuerse of the poore people and commons of the realme haue neuer so great right truth and perfect title to their land yet by vntrue claime of infeoffement made vnto diuerse states gentles and the kings meniall seruants in maintenances against the right the true owners dare not hold claime nor pursue their right line 60 7 Item it is noised by common voices that the kings lands in France béene aliened and put awaie from the crowne and his lords and people there destroied with vntrue meanes of treason of which it is desired inquiries thorough all the realme to be made how and by whome if such traitors maie be found giltie them to haue execution of law without anie pardon in example of others 8 Item collectors of the fiftéenth penie in Kent be greatlie vexed and hurt in paieng great summes of monie in the excheker to sue out a writ called Quorum nomina for the alowance of the barons of the ports which now is desired that hereafter in the lieu of the collectors the barons aforesaid maie sue it out for their ease at their owne costs 9 Item the shiriffes and vndershiriffes let to farme their offices and bailiwickes taking great suertie therefore the which causeth extortions doone by them and by their bailiffes to the people 10 Item simple and poore people that vse not hunting be greatlie oppressed by indictements feined doone by the said shiriffes vndershiriffes bailiffes and other of their assent to cause their increase for paieng of their said farme 11 Item they returne in names of inquests in writing into diuerse courts of the king not summoned nor warned where through the people dailie léese great summes of monie well nigh to the vttermost of their vndooing and make leuie of amercements called the gréene wax more in summes of monie than can be found due of record in the kings books 12 Item the ministers of the court of Douer in Kent vex and arrest diuerse people thorough all the shire out of Castle ward passing their bounds and libertie vsed of old time by diuerse subtill and vntrue meanes and actions falselie feined taking great fées at their lust in great hurt of the people on all the shire of Kent 13 Item the people of the said shire of Kent maie not haue their frée election in the choosing of knights of the shire but letters béene sent from diuerse estates to the great rulers of all the countrie the which imbraceth their tenants and other people by force to choose other persons than the coÌ„mons will is 14 Item whereas knights of the shire should choose the kings collectors indifferentlie without any bribe taking they haue sent now late to diuerse persons notifieng them to be collectors wherevpon gifts and bribes be taken so the collectors office is bought and sold extortionouslie at the knights lust 15 Item the people be sore vexed in costs and labour called to the sessions of peace in the said shire appearing from the furthest and vttermost part of the west vnto the east the which causeth to some men fiue daies iournie wherevpon they desire the said appearance to be diuided into two parts the which one part to appeare in one place an other part in an other place in reléeuing of the gréeuances and intollerable labours vexations of the said people The requests by the capteine of the great assemblie in Kent INprimis desireth the capteine of the â—ommons the welfare of our souereigne â—ord the king and all his true lords spiriâ—uall and temporall desiring of our said souereigne lord and of all the true lords of his councell he to take in all his demaines that he maie reigne like a king roiall according as he is borne our true and christian king annointed and who so will saie the contrarie we all will liue and die in the quarell as his true liege men Item desireth the said capteine that he will auoid all the false progenie and affinitie of the duke of Suffolke the which beene openlie knowne and they to be punished after the custome and law of this land and to take about his noble person the true lords of his roiall bloud of this his realme that is to saie the high and mightie prince the duke of Yorke late exiled from our said souereigne lords presence by the motion and stirring of the traitorous and false disposed the duke of Suffolke and his affinitie and the mightie princes dukes of Excester Buckingham and Norffolke and all the earles and barons of this land and then shall he be the richest king christian Item desireth the said capteine and commons punishment vnto the false traitors the which contriued and imagined the death of the high mightfull and excellent prince the duke of Glocester the which is too much to rehearse the which duke was proclamed as traitor Upon the which quarell we purpose all to liue and die vpon that that it is false Item the duke of Excester our
robbing houses and spoiling ships And beside this they tooke the principall ships of the kings nauie and had them awaie with them to Calis one excepted called Grace de Dieu which might not be had awaie bicause she was broken in the bottome and there presented them to the line 30 earle of March of whome he was ioifullie receiued For though in the fight he was sore hurt maimed in the leg so as he halted euer after yet he bare himselfe so worthilie in that enterprise that his praise was great amongst all men ¶ Sir Baldwine Fulford vndertooke on paine of loosing his head that he would destroie the earle of Warwike but when he had spent the king a thousand marks in monie year 1460 he returned againe After this good fortune thus chanced to the lords diuerse of the line 40 best ships taken in the hauen of Sandwich were well vittelled and manned and with them the earle of Warwike sailed into Ireland to common with the duke of Yorke of their great affaires and businesse The weather and wind were so fauourable to the earles purpose that within lesse than thirtie daies he passed and repassed from Calis to Dublin and backe againe The duke of Excester being chéefe admerall of the sea laie in the west countrie and durst not once line 50 meddle with the earle of Warwikes nauie as he came by by reason of the mistrust which he had in the capteins and mariners of his owne nauie who by their murmuring well shewed that they wished the earle of Warwikes good successe ¶ But here is to be remembred that after the great discomfiture of the lords as before you haue heard and proclamation made against them as traitors the duke of Yorke and the earles of Salisburie and Warwike had conference and therevpon concluded with one assent line 60 to write a letter excusatorie supposing thereby to salue vp the sore in all their names to the king and so did as followeth A copie of the said letter excusatorie written by the said duke and earles MOst christian king right high and mightie prince and our most dread souereigne lord after as humble recommendations to your high excellencie as will suffice Our true intent to the prosperitie and augmentation of your high estate and to the common-weale of this realme hath beene shewed vnto your highnesse in such writing as we make thereof And ouer that an indenture signed by our hands in the church cathedrall of Worcester comprehending the proofe of the truth and dutie that God knoweth we beare to your said estate and to the preheminence and prerogatiue thereof we sent vnto your good grace by the prior of the said church and diuerse other doctors and among other by maister William Linwood doctor of diuinitie which ministred vnto vs seuerallie the blessed sacrament of the bodie of Iesus wherevpon we and euerie of vs deposed for our said truth and dutie according to the tenor of the said indenture And since that time we haue certified at large in writing and by mouth by Garter king of armes not onelie to your said highnesse but also to the good and worthie lords being about your most noble presence the largenesse of our said truth and dutie and our intent and disposition to search all the motions that might serue conuenientlie to the affirmation thereof and to our perfect suerties from such inconuenient and vnreuerent ieopardies as we haue beene put in diuerse times here before Whereof we haue cause to make and ought to make such exclamation and complaint not without reason as is not vnknowen to all the said worthie lords and to all this land and will offer vs to your high presence to the same intent if we might so doo with our said suertie which onelie causeth vs to keepe such fellowship as we doo in our léefull manner And hereto we haue forborne and auoided all things that might serue to the effusion of christian bloud of the dread that we haue of God and of your roiall maiestie and haue also eschued to approch your said most noble presence for the humble obeisance and reuerence wherein we haue and during our life will haue the same And yet neuerthelesse we heare that we be proclamed and defamed in our name vnrightlie vnlawfullie and sauing your high reuerence vntrulie and otherwise as God knoweth than we haue giuen cause knowing certeinelie that the blessed and noble intent of your said good grace and the righteousnesse thereof is to take repute and accept your true and lawfull subiects and that it accordeth neither with your said intent nor with your will or pleasure that we should be otherwise taken or reputed And ouer that our lordships and tenants béene of high violence robbed and spoiled against your peace and lawes and all righteousnesse We therfore as we suffice beseech your said good grace to take repute and receiue there vnto our said truth and intent which to God is knowne as we shew it by the said tenor of the same indenture And not applie your said blessednesse ne the great righteousnesse and equitie wherewith God hath euer indued your high nobilitie to the importune impatience and violence of such persons as intend of extreame malice to proceed vnder the shadow of your high might and presence to our destruction for such inordinate couetise whereof God is not pleased as they haue to our lands offices and goods not letting or sparing therefore to put such things in all lamentable and too sorowfull ieopardie as might in all wise take effect by the mysterie of Gods will and power Not hauing regard to the effusion of christian bloud ne anie tendernesse to the noble bloud of this land such as serue to the tuition and defense thereof ne not waieng the losse of your true liege men of your said realme that God defend which knoweth our intent and that we haue auoided there from as farre as we may with our suerties not of anie dread that we haue of the said persons but onelie of the dread of God and of your said highnesse and will not vse our said defense vntill the time that we be prouoked of necessitâ—e whereof we call heauen and earth vnto witnesse and record and there in beseech God to be our iudge and to deliuer vs according to our said intent and our said truth dutie to your said highnesse and to the said common-weale Most christian king right high and mightie prince and most dread souereigne lord we beseech our blessed Lord to preserue your honour and estate in ioy and felicitie Written at Ludlow the tenth daie of October R. Yorke R. Warwike R. Salisburie During this time the king called a parlement in the citie of Couentrie which began the twentith of September in the which were attainted of high treason Richard duke of Yorke Edward erle of March his sonne and heire Richard earle of Warwike Edmund earle of Rutland Richard earle of Salisburie Iohn lord
to the king of England that if it would please him to minister anie aid by sea hée would besiege Sluis by land Wherevpon the king of England vpon due consideration of the dukes motion as he was wise enough in all his enterprises and no lesse fortunate in the issue of the same would conclude nothing vpon the sudden but as he did alwaies ruled his affaires by good counsell like to the wise man commended in the holie scripture Consilio sapiens semper sua facta gubernat line 60 At last he well remembring that Sluis was a â—ousenest and a verie den of théeues to them that trauersed the seas towards the east parts incontinentlie dispatched sir Edward Poinings a right valiant knight and hardie capteine with twelue ships well furnished with bold souldiers and sufficient artillerâ—e Which sir Edward sailed into the hauen and kept the lord of Rauenstein from starting by sea The Duke of Saxonie besieged one of the castels lieng in a church ouer against it and the Englishmen assaulted the lâ—sse castell and issued out of their ships at the ebbe neuer suffering their enimies to rest in quiet one day togither for the space of twentie dais and euerie day slue some of their aduersaries and on the English part were slaine one Uere brother to the earle of Oxford and fiftie more The lord of Rauenstein had made a bridge of botes betwéene both the castels to passe from the one to the other which bridge one night the Englishmen did set on fire Then he perceiuing that he must lose his castels by force and that the Flemings could not aiâ— him yéelded the castels to sir Edward Poinings and the towne to the duke of Saxonie vpon certeine conditions Sir Edward Poinings kept the castels a while of whom the Almains demanded their wages bicause the duke had nothing to paie Then these two capteins so handled them of Bruges that they not onelie submitted themselues to their lord Maximilian but also were contented to paie and dispatch the Almains And so sir Edward Poinings taried there a long space and at length returned to the king before Bullogne The sixt day of Aprill this present yeare the nobles of the realme assembled in the cathedrall church of S. Paule in London where the maior of the same citie his brethren the aldermen and the craftesmen in their liueries also assembled to whome doctor Morton chancellor made an oration declaring how the king of Spaine had woone the great and rich citie countrie of Granado from the Turks for ioy whereof Te Deum was soong with great solemnitie ¶ But bicause it is requisite and necessarie in this ample volume to set downe the report of accidents as they are to be found at large in our owne English writers you shall heare for the furtherance of your knowledge in this matter concerning Granado what Ed. Hall hath left noted in his chronicle Which although it conteine diuerse actions of superstition and popish trumperie yet should it not offend the reader considering that a people estranged from the true knowledge of God and sincere religion put the same in practise as supposing principall holinesse to consist in that blind deuotion On the sixt of Aprill saith he this yéere the king commanded all the nobilitie of his realme to assemble at the cathedrall church of S. Paule in London where after Te Deum solemnlie soong the cardinall of Canturburie standing on the steps before the quier doore declared to the people how the famous citie of Granado which manie yeares had beene possessed of the Moores or Mauritane nation being infidels vnchristened people was now of late besieged a great time by Don Ferdinando and Elizabeth his wife king and quéene of Spaine Arragon and Castile And the said infidels by reason of siege brought to great penurie and miserie for lacke of vittels necessarie viands perceiuing that all succours were clerelie stowed and excluded from them and so brought into vtter despaire of aid or comfort after long consultation had amongst them determined to render themselues and their citie to the said king vpon diuerse couenants and conditions and therevpon sent to him diuerse senators of the citie fullie instructed of their mind and purpose The king of Spaine and his councell considering and sagelie pondering that winter approched was at hand and that the christian host had long lieu in the fieldes in sore tempests and greeuous stormes which they gladlie suffered for Christes sake in whose cause and quarell they made that present warre reremembring also that the citie was of such riches fame and estimation that it conteined an hundred and fiftie thousand houses of name beside other small houses and cotages that it was replenished with people innumerable and furnished with three score and ten thousand good fighting men and finallie perceiuing that he might inioy now the possession of the same without assault or effusion of christian bloud by the aduise of his councell he accepted accorded and agreed to their offers the twentie and fift of Nouember in the yeare of Christs incarnation 1491 then being the daie of saint Katharine By the which composition the roiall citie of Granado with all the holds and fortresses of the realme and the towers and castels of Alpussarare was rendered into the hands of the said king of Spaine and that the king of Granado should become subiect and vassall to the king of Spaine and to relinquish and line 10 forsake the vsurped name of a king for euer and that all the men of warre should frankelie depart out of the citie and none there to remaine but artificers and merchants and all these things to be doone before the fiue twentith day of Ianuarie But the time was preuented for the Moores on the first day of Ianuarie sent six hundred notable personages out of the citie with their children for hostages into the campe of the king of Spaine to the intent that he should put no diffidence nor mistrust in the citizens line 20 but that he might peaceablie and quietlie with his people enter into the citie and take possession of the same The which hostages were distributed and lodged in the tents and pauillions of the Spanish armie The third of Ianuarie the lord of Guitterins Cardenes great master gouernor of Lion of the order of S. Iames departed from the armie noblie and triumphantlie accompanied with fiue hundred horsmen and thrée thousand footmen toward the citie line 30 And as he approched néere to the suburbs there issued out diuers noble and valiant capteins of the Moores making to him humble obeisance and conducted him to a palace adioining to the citie called the palace of Anaxaras and from thense conueied him to the palace roiall of the same citie called Alhambra whereof hée tooke quiet and peaceable possession to the behoofe of the king of Spaine whome the Moores promised and confessed to take and obeie as their
strange against the true estate dutie of a christian prince So that the king my souereigne the most christian king his brother line 50 and perpetuall alie can no longer indure it with their honours and dutie towards God and the church And seeing you will not condescend to reason nor accept the said offers being more than reasonable nor satisfie the king my said souereigne of the debts by you due as you are bound he hath concluded with the said most christened king his good brother perpetuall alie other of his confederats to doo his endeuour to constreine you by force might of armes to deliuer our holie father likewise the children of France whom you hold in paieng you a reasonable line 60 ransome and to satisfie him of that you owe him Therefore the king my souereigne lord as a true and constant prince willing to kéepe inuiolablie his faith which he hath promised vnto the said christian prince and other his alies and not willing to leaue the person of our said holie father the pope in captiuitie as also will not the said christian king they two doo summon you at this time for all to accept these last offers for the deliuerance of the said children of France and for the wealth of an vniuersall peace to deliuer the person of our said holie father also to paie spéedilie and without anie more delaie the debts by you due vnto the king my souereigne And if you refuse these finall offers and also to deliuer the person of our said holie father and paie the said debtes as a good christian prince and louer of peace is bound to doo the king my souereigne and the said christian king his good brother not without great sorrow and displeasure doo declare to be your enimies and so hereafter doo hold and repute you for such one denouncing vnto you warre by sea and land and defieng you with all their forces Neuerthelesse considering that there be diuerse of your subiects and great quantitie of their goods in the realmes of England and France and other lands lordships of the said princes likewise there be diuerse of the subiects of the kings of England and France and of their goods in your kingdomes countries lands and lordships the which may receiue aswell of the one part as of the other great and vnrecouerable hurts and damages if without aduertisements and monition they should be taken and deteined the kings maiestie my souereigne and the most christian king of France his good brother be willing that libertie be giuen vnto your subiects being in their kingdomes countries and lordships for to retire and depart with all their goods and merchandize within fourtie daies after this intimation so that the like libertie and permission be in like sort granted to their subiects ¶ To this defiance of the king at armes of England the emperours maiestie did answer in these words The emperours answer to the English heralds oration I Doo vnderstand that which you haue declared and I cannot thinke that if the king of England were throughlie aduertised of things as they haue passed and of the reason to which I haue yéelded he would not saie that which you haue said and therefore mine intention is to aduertise him As to that which you spake of the pope I was neuer consenting to his destruction which was neuer doone by my commandement I giue you to vnderstand that he is deliuered and I am sorie for the harmes that were doone at the time when he was taken of the which I take my selfe not to be in fault as I haue told the king at armes of France And as to the deliuerance of the French kings sons where means haue béene made for their deliuerance I haue béene readie to giue eare thereto and the fault resteth not in me for that the peace hath not beene concluded But now that you tell me that the king your maister will force me to deliuer them I will answer thereto in other sort than hitherto I haue doone and I trust to kéepe them in such wise that by force I shall not néed to deliuer them for I am not accustomed to be forced in things which I doo As to the debt which the king of England hath lent me I haue neuer denied it neither doo I denie it but am readie to paie it as right requireth as I haue caused it to be declared vnto him and I my selfe haue shewed no lesse to his ambassadors and deliuered my saieng by writing and I cannot beleeue that for such things which I refuse not to accomplish he will make war against me and if he will so doo it will grieue me but yet I must defend my selfe and I praie God that the king your maister giue me not greater occasion to make him war than I haue giuen him You shall deliuer me in writing that which you haue said to the which I will answer by writing particularlie This answer made by the emperour to the king of armes Clarenceaux the said Clarenceaux tooke his coat of armes which he had lieng on his left arme as before is said and put it vpon him The emperour herewith commanded him to deliuer by writing into the hands of the lord of Buclans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expressed Which Clarenceaux promised to doo so he did afterwards signed with his owne hand word for word Clarenceaux hauing thus doone his dutie incontinentlie withdrew but before his departure the lord of Buclans said to him and also to Guien these words insuing Behold here this writing in my hand conteining the articles of the composition betweene line 10 the emperour and the pope ¶ That the pope should be no partie against the emperour neither in the affaires of Millaine nor in the kingdome of Naples That he should accord vnto the emperour the croisade in Spaine and a tenth of the reuenues ecclesiastike through all his dominions That to assure the obseruation of these things Ostia should remaine in the hands of the emperour and Ciuita Uecchia which Andrea Dore had left to him line 20 before That he should assigne ouer to him Ciuita Castellana a towne which had refused to receiue the imperials Mario Perusquo procuror of the filke being entred within the rocke by secret commission from the pope notwithstanding he made semblance of the contrarie That he should also deliuer ouer to him the rocke of Furlie and to put into his hands for ostages Hyppolito and Alexander his nephues and till they were come from Parma the emperour to be possessed of the cardinals Pisani Triuulco and line 30 Gaddi whome they led to the realme of Naples Furthermore that he should make present paiment to the lanceknights of three score thousand ducates and to the Spaniards thirtie fiue thousand That in so dooing they should let him come out at libertie with all the cardinals and they
testudo relinquit Sic immundiciem linquit vbique suam Monstrum tale vorax absorbeat ergo barathrum Atque Deo poenas tempus in omne luat When this Gregorie was deceased shortlie after least the ouerlong vacancie of the sacred and apostolike sée should preiudice the Romish prelasie and cleargie the succession came to Sixtus Quintus who according to the disposition of his predecessors indeuoring line 10 to mainteine the title of his supremasie and to beare rule ouer mens consciences as though peremptorie authoritie had by priuilege passed vnto the bishops of that sée to controll and giue the checke to all christendome one iot or minute whereof the beast now residing at Rome not meaning to relinguish but rather to fortifie and aduance vndertooke to intermedle with princes of renowme as proffering to bring them within the compasse of his iurisdiction insomuch that falling to the extreame point of his antichristian power he let flie but as paper-shot line 20 his excommunications thinking that if anie thing were able to daunt and appall the courages of mightie men this were the waie But herein Sixtus Quintus was foolified for proofe whereof behold an answer to the excommunication latelie denounced and published by the said Sixtus Quintus pope of Rome so called against two christian princes vndermined and sent to Rome as followeth The answer of Henrie king of Nauarre and Henrie prince of Conde to the excommunication of Sixtus Quintus now pope c. HEnrie by the grace of God king of Nauarre prince of Bearne chiefe péere and prince of France opposeth himselfe against the excommunication of Sixtus line 40 Quintus terming hmselfe pope of Rome auouching the same to be false and appealeth to the court of péeres of France of whome he hath the reputation to be the first in degrée And as concerning the crime of heresie whereof he is falslie accused by the said excommunication he auoweth and affirmeth that my lord the pope sauing his holinesse and reuerence hath therein most falselie and wickedlie lied and that the pope himselfe is an heretike which he offereth to prooue publikelie in a generall or common councell lawfullie assembled Where if he shall refuse line 50 to appeare and submit himselfe as by his owne canons and decrées he is speciallie bound the said king dooth and will hold and repute him a verie antichrist and in that qualitie of antichrist denounceth perpetuall warre against him protesting in the meane time the popes wicked sentence to be vnlawfull and insufficient and to prosecute against him and his successors for reparation of honor reuenge of the iniurie thereby offered to him and all the princes of his bloud as the lewdnesse of the act and the present line 60 necessitie doo require For if in times past the princes and kings his progenitors haue béene able to chastise the insolencie and arrogancie of such companions as the pope is when they forgaâ—â—heir duties and excéeded the limits of their vocaâ—ion and place confounding and intermixing their spirituall iurisdiction with the temporall the said king of Nauarre being in state nothing inferior to them dooth hope that God will giue him the grace to reuenge the wrong and iniurie hereby doone to his souereigne his familie and bloud and to the supreame courts and seats of iustice and parlement in France vpon the said pope and his successors and to that end and purpose he imploreth the aid succour and assistance of all true christian kings princes â— common-weales whome this case dooth concerne together with the alies and confederats of the crowne of France against the tyrannie and vsurpation of the said pope and of the associated conspirators against the state of their souereigne enimies to God France and the common peace and quiet of christendome The like protestation is also made by Henrie of Burbon prince of Conde vnto whome the excommunication likewise reacheth ¶ Fixed and set vp vpon the Pasquile at Rome to the view of all men ¶ Thus farre of two popes who though they be but prophane priests méere foreners to England both by birth and beleefe yet sith they haue beene ouerbold to busie themselues with the affaires not onelie of other christian princes but also with the state of our nation wherinto they haue had too far an insight by the aid of certeine vnnaturall and degenerat people manie of them being fugitiues and carieng about them euen in their bosome a conscience bespotted with sinnes of excéeding horror and heinousnesse in consideration hereof as also of other practises tending to an vniuersall desolation of truth and louers of truth as also to the dissolution of ciuill policie and destruction of our most gratious souereigne ladie quéene Elisabeth the lords annointed and lieutenant principall within hir owne dominions what faithfull subiect can but note them howbeit none otherwise than the repors of them haue passed vnder manie eies and through manie hands printed euen in forren speach before the same were published in English At which popes meaning now to make a stop we will come againe to matters of our owne ¶ In this yeare 1585 euen in Aprill at the pleasant prime sir Walter Raleigh knight being incouraged by the reports of his men of the goodnesse of the soile and the fertilitie of the countrie which they had discouered this yeare last past and now by hir maiestie called Uirginia with knightlie courage counteruaileable to his double desire of honour by vndertaking hard aduenturs furnished to his great charges eight sailes of all sortes and immediatlie set them to the sea ordeining sir Richard Gréenfield his kinsman a gentleman of verie good estimation both for his parentage and sundrie good vertues who for loue he bare vnto sir Walter Raleigh togither with a disposition that he had to attempt honorable actions worthie of honour was willing to hazard himselfe in this voiage his lieutenant inioining him either to tarrie himselfe or to leaue some gentleman of good worth with a competent number of soldiers in the countrie of Uirginia to begin an English colonie there Who with the ships aforesaid hauing in his companie sir Iohn Arundell Thomas Candish Rafe Lane Edward Gorges Iohn Stuklie Edward Stafford Philip Amadis Arthur Barlow Thomas Heriot and diuerse other gentlemen with a competent number of souldiers departed from London in Aprill aforesaid But after they had sailed certeine numbers of leagues at the sea by force and violence of fowle weather they were separated one from another so that sir Richard Gréenefield being singled from his fléet all alone arriued in the Iland of Hispaniola in the west Indies about the middest of Iune following where he determined resolutelie to remaine vntill he had built a bote for he had lost his owne bote in the tempests aforesaid Wherevpon immediatlie after his landing finding a place to his liking he esconsed himselfe in despite of the Spaniards who by all possible means did there best
moonke should dreame in his sléepe how he saw the king gnaw the image of Christ crucified with his teeth and that as he was about to bite awaie the legs of the same image Christ with his feet should spurne him downe to the ground insomuch that as he lay on the earth there came out of his mouth a flame of fire and such abundance of smoke that the aire was darkened therewith But the king made a iest of these and the like tales He is a right moonke saith he and to haue a péece of monie he dreameth such things giue him therefore an hundred shillings and bid him dreame of better fortune to our person Neuerthelesse the king was somewhat mooued herewith in the end and doubted whether he should go into the New forrest to hunt on Lammas day as he had purposed or no bicause his freends councelled him not to trie the truth of dreames to his owne losse and hinderance Wherevpon he forbare to go foorth before dinner but when he had dined and made himselfe merrie with receiuing more drinke than commonlie he vsed to doo abroad he got him into the forrest with a small traine amongst whom was one sir Walter Tirell a French knight whom he had reteined in seruice with a large stipend This sir Walter chanced to remaine with the king when all the rest of the companie was dispersed here and there as the maner in hunting is Now as the sunne began to draw lowe the king perceiuing an hart to come alongst by him shot at the same and with his arrow stroke him but not greatlie hurting him the beast ran awaie The king to marke which way the hart tooke and the maner of his hurt held vp his hand betweene the sunne and his eies who standing in that sort out came another hart at whom as sir Walter Tirell let driue an arrow the same by glansing stroke the king into the brest so that he neuer spake word but breaking off so much of the arrow as appeared out of his bodie he fell downe and giuing onelie one grone immediatlie died without more noise or moouing Sir Walter running to him and perceiuing no spéech nor sense to remaine in him straitwaies got to his horsse and riding awaie escaped and saued himselfe for few there were that pursued him euerie man being amazed at the chance some departing one waie and some another euerie one for his owne aduantage and commoditie as the time then serued The dead bodie of the king was straight conueied to Winchester and there buried the morrow after which was the second day of August the yere of our Lord 1100. To this end came king William after he had reigned almost 13. yeares and liued 43. and somewhat more This prince althoâ—gh euill reported of by writers for the couetous talking of his subiects and reteining of ecclesiasticall liuings in his hands yet was he endued with manie noble and princelie qualities He had good knowledge in feats of warre and could well awaie with bodilie labour In all his affaires he was circumspect of his promise trustie of his word stedfast and in his wars no lesse diligent than fortimate He gaue to the moonkes called Monachi de charitate in Southwarke the great new church of S. Sauiour of Bermondsay and also Bermonds eie it selfe He founded a goodlie hospitall in the citie of Yorke called S. Leonards for the sustentation line 10 and finding of the poore as well brethren as sisters Towards souldiers and men of warre he was verie liberall and to enrich them he passed not for taking from farmers and husbandmen what soeuer could be gotten He was indéed of a prodigall nature and therefore when in the begining of his reigne doubting some troubles he had assembled manie men of warre for his defense there was nothing that they could aske which he would denie them in somuch that his fathers treasures were soone consumed by line 20 reason whereof he was put to his shifts to prouide more For though substance wanted to shew his liberalitie yet there sailed not in him a mind still to be bountifull sith continuall vse of giuing rewards was in manner turned in him to a nature so that to furnish himselfe with monie and necessaries he was put to extremities vnbeséeming a king and to bestow his beneuolence vpon some he spared not to impouerish others For in such sort he was liberall that therewith he was prodigall and in such wise line 30 stout of courage as proud withall and in such maner seuere as he séemed cruell and inexorable But what meanes he vsed to make his best of benefices and spirituall liuings partlie appeereth before In déed such was his condition that who soeuer would giue might haue that oftentimes without respect whether their sute was reasonable and allowable or not in somuch that it is said of him that being in Roan on a time there came to him diuerse Iewes who inhabited that citie complaining to line 40 him that diuerse of their nation had renounced their Iewish religion and were become christians wherefore they besought him that for a certeine summe of monie which they offered to giue it might please him to constreine them to abiure christianitie and turne to the Iewish law againe He was contented to satisfie their desires and so receiuing the monie called them before him what with threats and putting them otherwise in feare he compelled diuerse of them to forsake Christ and returne to their line 50 old errors There was about the same time a yoong man a Iew who by a vision appearing vnto him as is said was conuerted to the christian faith and being baptised was named Stephan bicause S. Stephan was the man that had appeared to him in the vision as by the same he was informed The father of the yoong-man being sore troubled for that his sonne was become a christian and hearing what the king had doone in such like matters presented to him 60. line 60 marks of siluer conditionally that he should inforce his sonne to returne to his Iewish religion Herevpon was the yoong man brought before the king vnto whom he said Sirra thy father here complaineth that without his licence thou art become a christian if this be true I command thee to returne againe to the religion of thy nation without anie more adoo To whom the yoongman answered Your grace as I gesse dooth but iest Wherwith the king being mooued said What thou dunghill knaue shuld I iest with thée Get thee hence quicklie and fulfill my commandement or by S. Lukes face I shall cause thine eies to be plucked out of thine head The yoongman nothing abashed hereat with a constant voice answered Trulie I will not doo it but know for certeine that if you were a good christian you would neuer haue vttered anie such words for it is the part of a christian to reduce them againe to Christ which be departed from him not to
separate them from him which are ioined to him by faith The king herwith confounded commanded the Iew to auant get him out of his sight But his father perceiuing that the king could not persuade his sonne to forsake the christian faith required to haue his monie againe To whom the king said he had doone so much as he promised to doo that was to persuade him so far as he might At length when he would haue had the king to haue dealt further in the matter the king to stop his mouth tendered backe to him the one halfe of his monie reteined the other to himselfe Moreouer to increase the suspicion which men had of his infidelitie it is written that he caused a disputation to be kept betwixt the Iewes the christians promising that if the Iewes ouercame the christians in argument he would be a Iew but the Iewes being ouercome and receiuing the foile would not confesse their errors but alledged that by factions and not by reason they were put to the worse Howbeit what opinion soeuer he had of the Iewes faith it appéereth by writers that he doubted in manie points of the religion then in credit For he sticked not to protest openlie that he beléeued no saint could profit anie man in the Lords sight and therefore neither would he nor anie other that was wise as he affirmed make intercession either to Peter or to anie other for helpe He was of stature not so tall as the common sort of men red of haire whereof he tooke his surname Rufus somwhat big of bellie and not readie of toong speciallie in his anger for then his vtterance was so hindered that he could scarselie shew the conceits of his mind he died without issue and vsed concubines all the daies of his life I find that in apparell he loued to be gaie and gorgeous could not abide to haue anie thing for his wearing estéemed at a small valure Wherevpon it came to passe on a morning when he should pull on a new paire of hose he asked the groome of his chamber that brought them to him what they cost Thrée shillings saith he Why thou hooreson said the king dooth a paire of hose of thrée shillings price become a king to weare Go thy waies and fetch me a paire that shall cost a marke of siluer The groome went and brought him another paire for the which he paid scarselie so much as for the first But when the king asked what they stood him in he told him they cost a marke and then was he well satisfied and said Yea marie these are more fit for a king to weare and so drew them vpon his legs In this kings daies Iohn bishop of Welles ioined the monasterie of Bath vnto his see and repairing the same monasterie began to inhabit there in the yeere 1094. The church of Couentrie was in like sort ioined vnto the sée of Chester by Robert bishop of that diocesse Woolstan bishop of Worcester died about the same time and Anselme hauing purchased bulles of pope Paschall wherein was conteined an admonition vnto king William to desist from his gréeuous oppressing of the church and to amend his former dooings was now on his returne towards England and by the waie heard of the kings death Hugh earle of Chester in this kings daies builded the abbeie of Chester and procured Anselme afterwards archbishop of Canturburie to come ouer from Normandie that he might direct the same abbeie and place such religious persons as were necessarie and conuenient for so good a foundation Long it was yer Anselme would come ouer bicause he doubted to be had in suspicion of an ambitious desire in seeking to be made archbishop of Canturburie For it was talked that if he went ouer into England he should surelie be elected before he returned into Normandie But at length so it chanced that the foresaid Hugh earle of Chester fell sicke and despairing of life sent with all spéed to Anselme requiring him most instantlie to come ouer to him lieng in extremitie of sickenesse adding that if he hasted no◠the sooner it would be too late whereof he would after repent him Then Anselme for that he might not faile his fréend in such necessitie came ouer and gaue order to the abbeie according as it séemed best to him for the establishment of religion there Thus farre William Rufus Henrie the first yoongest sonne to William the Conquerour HEnrie the yoongest sonne to William the first brother to Rufus latelie departed the first of that name that ruled heere in England for his knowledge in good literature surnamed Beauclerke was line 10 admitted king by the whole assent of the lords and commons and began his reigne ouer England the first of August in the yeare after the creation of the world 1067. after the birth of our Sauiour 1100. and 44. of the emperour Henrie the fourth Paschall the second then gouerning the sée of Rome which was about the 51. yeare of Philip the first of that name king of France and in the beginning of the reigne of Edgar king of Scotland This king was line 20 consecrated and crowned at Westminster the fift daie of August by Thomas archbishop of Yorke and Maurice bishop of London bicause at that time Anselme archbishop of Canturburie was exiled This prince had aforehand trained the people to his humor and veine in bringing them to thinke well of him and to conceiue a maruellous euill opinion of his brother duke Robert persuading them moreouer that she said duke was likelie to prooue a sharpe and rigorous gouernour if he once obteined the crowne and dominion of the land Moreouer he caused to be line 30 reported for a certeine truth that the same Robert was alreadie created king of Ierusalem And therfore considering that the kingdome of Palestine as the rumor ran was of greater reuenues than that of England there was no cause why they shuld staie for him who would not willinglie leaue the greater for the lesser By which meanes the Nobilitie and Commons were the sooner persuaded to decline from the election of the said Robert and to receiue his brother Henrie for their lawfull king who on the line 40 other side ceased not to promise mountaines till his enterprise tooke effect and then at leisure paied some of them with molhils as by the sequele of the storie shall more at large appéere This Henrie therefore comming thus to the crowne considered furthermore with himselfe that hereafter when his eldest brother Robert should returne and vnderstand how the matter was brought about he would thinke himselfe to haue had much wrong and béene verie euill dealt withall sith that as well by birthright as also by agreement made with his brother William Rufus he ought of right to be preferred and therevpon would not faile but make earnest claime against him Wherefore yer he should come home out of the
holie land where he then remained the king studied by all possible meanes how to gratifie all the states of his realme to plant in their harts some good opinion of him And first of all he reformed such things as his brother had left verie preiudiciall to the estate of the church setting the same frée which before was sâ—re oppressed And furthermore somwhat to reléeue the coÌ„mon-wealth he promised to restore the lawes of good king Edward and to abolish or amend those which by his father and brother were alreadie ordeined to the hurt preiudice of the old ancient liberties of the realme of England He reuoked Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie out of exile who fled as yee haue heard to auoid the wrath of king William Moreouer he placed in the see of Winchester one William Gifford a graue and discréet person and also ordeined moonkes of honest reputation to be abbats in certeine abbeis which had beene long void and in the hands of William his brother in like maner he remitted certeine paiments which his brother and predecessour had caused to be raised by waie of taxes and customes Besides this on the 8. daie of September he committed Rafe bishop of Durham to the Tower of London by whose lewd counsell his said brother being seduced had in his life time doone manie oppressions to his people He ordeined also that one length of measuring should be vsed through this realme which was a yard appointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme Manie other things he redressed to the contentation and commoditie of his subiects who gaue God thanks that he had in such wise deliuered them out of the hands of cruell extortioners After he had thus brought the common-wealth in so good estate he consulted with his Nobilitie where he might best get him a wise and thereby leaue vnlawfull companie keeping with concubines which demand was not misliked at all Herevpon they considered that Edgar king of Scotland had a sister named Maud a beautifull ladie and of vertuous conditions who was a professed nunne in a religious house to the end she might auoid the stormes of the world and lead hir life in more securitie after hir fathers deceasse This gentlewoman notwithstanding hir vow was thought to be a meet bedfellow for the king wherefore he sent ambassadors to hir brother Edgar requesting that he might haue line 10 hir in mariage But she refusing superstitiouslie at the first to breake hir professed vow would not heare of the offer wherewithall king Henrie being the morâ— inflamed sent new ambassadors to moue the case in more earnest sort than before in so much that Edgar vpon the declaration of their ambassage set the abbesse of the house where then she abode in hand to persuade hir who so effectuallie and diuerslie telling hir how necessarie profitable honorable the same should be both to hir countrie and line 20 kinred did so preuaile at the last that the yoong ladie granted willinglie to the mariage Herevpon she was transported into England and wedded to the king who caused the archbishop Anselme to crowne hir queene on S. Martins daie which fell vpon a sundaie being the eleuenth of Nouember ¶ It should séeme by Eadmerus that she was neuer nunne but onelie veiled by hir mother and placed amongst nunnes against hir will as she protested to the whole world at such time as archbishop Anselme line 30 refused to solemnize the mariage betwixt them till that doubt were cleared and the occasion remoued wherevpon euill disposed men would haue surmised ilfauoredlie and reported the worst Howbeit whether she were professed or veiled onelie loth she was to consent at the first as partlie ye haue heard but after that she was coupled with the king in mariage she prooued a right obedient wife About this season the archbishop of Uienna came ouer into England with the popes authoritie as he line 40 pretended to be legat ouer all Briteine which was strange newes vnto England and greatlie woondered at as Eadmerus saith of all men For ithad not beene heard of in England before that time that any person should supplie the popes roome except the archbishop of Canturburie And so he departed as he came for no man receiued him as legat neither did he exercise anie legantine authoritie Not long after the king sent ambassadours to Rome about a suit which he had against the archbishop Anselme for that line 50 he denied not onelie to doo him homage but also would not consecrate such bishops and ecclesiasticall gouernours as he vndertooke to inuest Touching which matter no small trouble arose as hereafter shall appeere year 1011 In the meane time Robert the kings elder brother returning out of the holie land came into Normandie for after he had aduertisement of the death of his brother Rufus and that his yoonger brother line 60 was crowned king of England he was greatlie displeased in his mind and meant with all spéed to assaie if he might recouer it out of his hands ¶ We read that when christian princes had woone Hierusalem they met togither in the temple to chuse a king for the gouernement of that citie and countrie in which conuent duke Robert was chosen before all the residue to be king there by reason of a miracle as some haue left recorded wrought by quenching of a â—aper and the sudden kindling thereof againe as he held the same in his hand standing in the church before the altar amongst other on Easter euen so as thereby it should be thought he was appointed among all the residue to be king and so was nominated But he hauing his mind more inclined to England refused to take the charge vpon him wherevpon after that daie he neuer greatlie prospered in anie businesse which he tooke in hand as some doo gather Other authors of good credit which haue written that voiage into the holie land mâ—ke no mention of anie such matter but declare that Godfraie of Bolongne was by the generall consent of all the princes and capiteins there elected king as in the description of that voiage more plainelie appéereth But now to returne from whence I haue digressed When the fame was blowne into England that duke Robert was returned into Normandie and that the people had receiued him for their duke with great triumph and ioy there were diuerse which desiring innouations deliting in alterations and being wearie of the quiet gouernement of king Henrie wrote letters into England to the duke signifieng to him that if he would make hast and come to recouer the realme out of his brothers hands who vsurped it by an vniust title they would be readie to aid him with all their power Herewithall the duke being readie of his owne accord to this enterprise was not a little inflamed and grew more earnest to make hast about this businesse in somuch as where he would not séeme at
to some againe verie dangerous least whilest diuers of those that coueted to professe such cleannesse and puritie of life as passed their powers to obserue might happilie fall into most horrible vncleannesse to the high dishonour of christianitie and offense of the Almightie 2 That no spirituall person should haue the administration of any temporall office or function nor sit in iudgement of life and death 3 That preests should not haunt alehouses and further that they should weare apparell of one maner of colour and shooes after a comelie fashion for a little before that time préests vsed to go verie vnséemelie 4 That no archdeaconries should be let to farme 5 That euerie archdeacon should at the least receiue the orders of a deacon 6 That none should be admitted to the orders of a subdeacon without profession of chastitie 7 That no préests sonnes should succéed their fathers in their benefices 8 That moonks and préests which had forsaken their orders for the loue of their wiues should be excommunicated if they would not returne to their profession againe 9 That préests should weare broad crownes 10 That no tithes should be giuen but to the church 11 That no benefices should be bought or sold. 12 That no new chappels should be builded without consent of the bishop 13 That no church should be consecrated except prouision were first had to the maintenance of it and the minister 14 That abbats should not be made knights or men of war but should sléepe eat within the precinct of their owne houses except some necessitie mooued them to the contrarie 15 That no moonks should inioyne penance to any man without licence of their abbat and that abbats might not grant licence but for those of whose soules they had cure 16 That no moonks should be godfathers nor nuns godmothers to any mans child 17 That moonks should not hold and occupie any farmes in their hands 18 That no moonks should receiue any parsonages but at the bishops hands nor should spoile those which they did receiue in such wise of the profits and reuenues that curats which should serue the cures might thereby want necessarie prouision for themselues and the same churches 19 That contracts made betwéene man and woman without witnesses concerning mariage should be void if either of them denied it 20 That such as did weare their heare long should be neuerthelesse so rounded that part of their eares might appéere 21 That kinsfolke might not contract matrimonie within the seuenth degrée of consanguinitie 22 That the bodies of the dead should not be buried but within their parishes least the préest might lose his dutie 23 That no man should vpon some new rash deuotion giue reuerence or honour to any dead bodies fountaines of water or other things without the bishops authoritie which hath béene well knowne to haue chanced heretofore 24 That there should be no more buieng and selling of men vsed in England which was hitherto accustomed line 10 as if they had béene kine or oxen 25 That all such as committed the filthie sinne of Sodomitrie should be accurssed by the decrée of this councell till by penance confession they should obteine absolution Prouided that if he were a prâ—est or any religious person he should lose his benefice and be made vncapeable of any other ecclesiasticall preferment if he were a laie man he should lose the prerogatiue of his estate Prouided also that no religious man might be absolued of this crime but at the line 20 bishops hands 26 That euerie sundaie this cursse should be read in euerie church The king also caused some necessarie ordinances to be deuised at this councell to mooue men to the leading of a good and vpright life About the third yeare of K. Henries reigne the foundation of saint Bartholomews by Smithfield was begun by Raier one of the kings musicians as some write who also became the first prior thereof line 30 In those daies Smithfield was a place where they laid all the ordure and filth of the citie It was also the appointed place of execution where felons and other malefactors of the lawes did suffer for their misdeeds In this third yeare of king Henries reigne the quéene was deliuered of a sonne called William When the earle of Shrewesburie was banished as ye haue heard the state of the realme seemed to be reduced into verie good order and quietnesse so that line 40 king Henrie being aduanced with good successe in his affaires was now in no feare of danger any maner of waie Howbeit herein he somewhat displeased the cleargie for leaning vnto his princelie authoritie he tooke vpon him both to nominate bishops and to inuest them into the possession of their sées amongst whom was one Remclid bishop of Hereford by the kings ordinance This Remclid or Remeline did afterwards resigne that bishoprike to the king bicause he was persuaded he had greatlie line 50 offended in receiuing the same at a temporall mans hands Trulie not onelie king Henrie here in England but also other princes and high potentates of the temporaltie about the same season challenged this right of inuesting bishops and other cleargie men as a thing due vnto them and their predecessors without all prescription of time as they alledged which caused no small debate betwixt them and the spiritualtie line 60 as in that which is written thereof at large by others may more easilie appeere Howbeit Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie more earnest in this case than any other would not admit nor consecrate such bishops as were nominated and inuested by the king making no account of their inuestiture and further he tooke vpon him to admonish the K. not to violate the sacred lawes rites and ceremonies of christian religion so latelie decréed concerning those matters But so far was the king from giuing any eare to his admonitions â—â—at he stood the more stiffelie in his chalenge And where Thomas the archbishop of Yorke was not long before departed out of this transitorie life he gaue that benefice then void to one Gerard a man of great wit but as some writers report more desirous of honor than was requisite for his calling and willed him in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops whom he had of late inuested This Gerard therfore obeieng his commandement did consecrate them all William Gifford bishop of Winchester excepted who refused to be consecrated at his hands wherevpon he was depriued and banished the relme The archbishop Ansâ—lme also was quite out of fauour for that he ceased not to speake against the K. in reproouing him in this behalfe till time that the king was contented to referre the matter to pope Paschall and to stand to his decree and determination also that such as he had placed in any bishoprike should haue licence to go to Rome to
named Geffrey Clinton was accused to him of high treason In this 31. yeare of king Henries reigne great death and murren of cattell began in this land so vniuersallie in all places that no towne nor village escaped frée and long it was before the same discontinued or ceased King Henrie passing ouer into Normandie was troubled with certeine strange dreames or visions in his sléepe For as he thought he saw a multitude of ploughmen with such tooles as belong to their trade and occupation after whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons and last of all bishops approching towards him with their crosier sâ—aues readie to fall vpon him as if they meant to kill him Now when he awaked he lept foorth of his bed got his sword in his hand called his seruants to come helpe him Neuerthelesse repressing those perturbations and somewhat better aduising himselfe parâ—lie by his owne reason and partlie by the counsell of learned gentlemen was persuaded to put such fantasies awaie and was admonished withall that whilest he had time and space here on earth he should redeeme his passed offenses and sinnes committed against God with repentance almesdéeds and abstinence Wherefore being moued herewith he began to practise an amendment of his former lewd life ¶ Here it shall not be amisse to compare the two sonnes of William the Conquerour namelie William line 10 Rufus and Henrie Beauclerke togither and to consider among other euents the supernaturall dreames wherewith they were admonished to excellent good purpose no doubt if they could haue applied them to the end whereto they were directed For William Rufus as you shall read in pag. 26. col 2. neglecting to be admonished by a dredfull dreame wherewith he was troubled shortlie after receiued his deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie euen in the prime of his pastime and disport This other line 20 brother H. Beauclerke had the like warnings by the same meanes and to a good effect as the learned doo gather Their rash opinion therefore is much to be checked which contemne dreames as meere delusorie alledging by waie of disproofe an old erronious verse Somnia ne cures nam fallunt plurima plures Speaking indefinitelie of dreames without distinction whereas in truth great valure is in them in respect of their kind and nature For though some line 30 sort of dreames as those that be physicall are not greatlie to be relied vpon yet those of the metaphysicall sort hauing a speciall influence from aboue natures reach are not lightlie to be ouerslipped To determine this matter I remit the studious readers to that excellent chapter of Peter Martyr in the first part of his common places pag. 32. columne 2. where dreames In genere are copiouslie handled About the same time Maud daughter of this Henrie being forsaken of hir husband Geffrey earle of line 40 Aniou came to hir father then being in Normandie What the cause was why hir husband put hir from him is not certeinlie knowen but the matter belike was not verie great sith shortlie after he receiued hir againe and that of his owne accord During the time also that king Henrie remained in Normandie pope Innocent the 2. came into France to auoid the danger of his enimies and holding a councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo who had vsurped as pope and named himselfe line 50 Anacletus Afterward at breaking vp of the same counsell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the waie who offered vnto the pope to mainteine his cause against his enimies to the vttermost of his power for the which the pope gaue the king great thankes and séeming as though he had beene more carefull for the defense of the common cause of the christian common-wealth than for his owne he exhorted king Henrie to make a iournie into the holie land against line 60 the Saracens and enimies of the christian religion In this enteruiew betwixt the pope and the king the Romans were mooued to maruell greatlie at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceiued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remained amongst the people of the west parts of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert earle of Melent to argue and dispute in the points and subtill sophisines of Logike with the cardinals and other learned chapleins of the pope there present who were not ashamed to confesse that there was more learning amongst them here in the west parts than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrie of Italie King Henrie after this returned into England and vpon the sea was in danger to haue beene drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to be as a warning for him to amend his life he made manie vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke to doo his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king Now at his comming from thence being well disposed towards the reliefe of his people he lessened the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauour of the poore as of the rich Not long after Geffrey earle of Aniou had a son named Henrie by his wife the empresse who as before is said was after king of England for his grandfather king Henrie hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the empresse and this Henrie hir sonne to be established heires of the realme all the Nobles and other estates taking an oth to be their true and loiall subiects After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable and his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yeare or as some haue in the beginning of the yeare precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a bishops sée at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe who before was abbat of S. Bothoulfs and the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there This man immediatlie after his consecration placed regular canons in that church Not long after or rather before as by Wil. Malmes it should séeme king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie from whence this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it came to passe he tooke ship to saile this last iournie thither euen the same daie in which he had afore time receiued the crowne On which daie falling vpon the wednesdaie and being the second of August a wonderfull and extraordinarie eclipse of the sunne and moone appeared in somuch that Wil. Malmes who then liued writeth that he saw the starres plainlie about the sunne at the verie time of that eclipse On the fridaie after such an earthquake also happened in this realme that manie houses and buildings were ouerthrowne This earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house wherein the king then sat was lift vp with a double remoue at the third it setled
Wherefore he exhorted them to addresse their helping hand towards the releefe thereof granting vnto all such as would enterprise to go thither in person to remaine there vpon defense of the countrie against the infidels great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yéeres pardon of penance for all their sins except theft extortion roberie and vsurie in which cases restitution was to be made if the partie were able to doo it if not then he should be absolued as well for those things as for other And those that remained one yeare in those parties were pardoned of halfe their whole penance due for all their sinnes And to those that went to visit the holie sepulchre he also granted great pardon as remission of their sinnes whether they came thither or peraduenture died by the waie He also granted his frée indulgence vnto those that went to warre against the common the professed and open enimies of our religion in the holie land as his predecessors the popes Urbanus and Eugenius had granted in time past and he receiued likewise their wiues their children their goods and possessions vnder the protection of S. Peter and the church of Rome The two kings hauing heard the popes letters read and taken good aduice thereof promised by Gods fauour shortlie to prouide conuenient aid for reléefe of the holie land and of the christians as yet remaining in the same This was the end of their line 10 communication for that time and so they departed the French king into France and the king of England into Normandie In the meane time by the king of Englands appointment William king of Scotland went ouer into Normandie and by the aduice and good admonition of king Henrie he granted licence vnto two bishops of his realme of Scotland to wit Aberdene and saint Andrewes to returne into Scotland whom he had latelie before banished and driuen out of his line 20 realme Moreouer as king Henrie laie at Harfléet readie to saile ouer into England discord fell betwixt the king of France and the erle of Flanders so that the king of England at desire of the French king returned backe and came vnto Gisors where the French king met him and so did the earle of Flanders betwixt whom vpon talke had in the matter depending in controuersie he made a concord and then comming downe to Chirburge he and the king of Scots in his companie passed ouer into England line 30 landing at Portesmouth the 26. of Iulie The king now being returned into England ordeined a statute for armour and weapon to be had amongst his subiects heere in this realme which was thus Euerie man that held a knights fée should be bound to haue a paire of curasses an helmet with shield and speare and euerie knight or man of arms should haue as manie curasses helmets shields and speares as he held knights fées in demaine Euerie man of the laitie hauing goods or reuenues to the line 40 value of sixteene marks should haue one paire of curasses an helmet a speare and a shield And euerie free man of the laitie hauing goods in value worth ten marks should haue an habergeon a steele cap a speare and all burgesses and the whole communaltie of frée men should haue a wambais a cap oâ— stéele and a speare Further it was ordeined that euerie man thus bound to haue armour should be sworne to haue thâ— same before the feast of S. Hilarie and to be true vnto line 50 king Henrie Fitz empres in defense of whome and of his realme they should kéepe with them such armour and weapon according to his precept and commandement thereof had and made And no man being furnished with such armour should sell pledge lend or otherwise alien the same neither may his lord by any means take the same from him either by waie of forfeiture by distresse or pledge nor by any other means and when any man died hauing such armour he shall leaue it to his heire and if his line 60 heire be not of lawfull age to weare it into the field then he that hath the custodie of his bodie shall haue the armour and find an able man to weare it for him till he come to age If any burgesse of any good towne haue more armour than he ought to haue by this statute he shall sell it or giue it to some man that may weare it in the kings seruice No Iew might haue armour by this statute but those that had anie were appointed to sell the same to such as were inhabitants within the realme for no man might sell or transport anie armour ouer the sea without the kings licence For the better execution of which ordinance it was ordeined that inquâ—sts should be taken by sufficient iurors what they were that were able to haue armour by their abilitie in lands and goods Also the K. would that none should be sworne to haue armour except he were a frée man of birth and bloud The same yeare the king being at Waltham assigned an aid to the maintenance of the christian souldiers in the holie land that is to wit 42. thousand marks of siluer and fiue hundred marks of gold Hugh Bosun otherwise called Keuelocke the sonne of Ranulfe the second of that name earle of Chester died this yeare and was buried at Léeke He left behind him issue by his wife the countesse Beatrice daughter of Richard Lacie lord iustice of England a sonne named Ranulfe who succéeded him being the first erle of Chester third of that name after the conquest Besides this Ranulfe he had foure daughters by his said wife to wit Maud married to Dauid earle of Angus Huntington and Galloway Mabell coupled with William Daubignie earle of Arundell Agnes married to William Ferrers earle of Derbie and Hauise ioined with Robert Quincie earle of Lincolne The 21. of Nouember Roger archbishop of Yorke died who when he perceiued himselfe in danger of death by force of that his last sicknesse deliuered great summes of monie vnto certeine bishops and other graue personages to be distributed amongst poore people but after his death the king called for the monie and seized it to his vse alleadging a sentence giuen by the same archbishop in his life time that no ecclesiasticall person might giue any thing by will except he deuised the same whilest he was in perfect health yet the bishop of Durham would not depart with foure hundred marks which he had receiued to distribute amongst the poore alledging that he dealt the same awaie before the archbishops death and therefore he that would haue it againe must go gather it vp of them to whom he had distributed it which he himselfe would in no wise doo But the king tooke no small displeasure with this vndiscréet answer insomuch that he seized the castell of Durham into his hands and sought means to disquiet the said bishop by diuerse maner of waies The king held
himselfe sware fâ—altie to the king and became his liegeman promising to bring his sonne and nephues vnto him as pledges But when according to his promise he would haue brought them they refused to go with him and so the matter rested for a time After this king Henrie held his Christmasse at Windsore and the same yeare Heraclius the patriarch of Ierusalem and Roger master of the house of S. Iohns of Ierusalem came into England to make suit vnto king Henrie for aid against the Saracens that dailie wan from the christians townes and holds in the holie land taking and killing the people most miserablie as in the description of the holie land may more plainelie appeare where the dooings of Saladine the Saracen are touched The patriarch made earnest request vnto the king proffering him the keies of the citie of Ierusalem and of the holie sepulchre with the letters of Lucius the third then pope of Rome charging him to take vpon him the iournie and to haue mind of the oth which before time he had made The king deferred his answer for a time and calling a councell of his lords togither at Clerkenwell on the 15. of Aprill asked their aduice in this matter who declared to him that as they tooke it he might not well depart so far out of his realme and other dominions leauing the same as a prey to his enimies And wheras it was thought by some that he might appoint one of his sonnes to take vpon him that iournie yet bicause they were not as then within the realme it was iudged that in their absence there was no reason why it should be so decréed Howbeit in the meane time vpon licence granted by the king that so manie might go as would Baldwin the archbishop of Canturburie preached and exhorted men to take vpon them the crosse so effectuallie that a great number receiuing it fullie purposed to go on in that iournie At length the king gaue answer to the patriarch excusing himselfe in that he could go for he declared that he might not leaue his land without keeping being in danger to remaine as a prey to the robberie and spoile of the Frenchmen but he offered to giue large summes of gold and siluer to such as would take vpon them that voiage With this answer the cardinall was nothing pleased and therefore said We séeke a man and not monie euerie christian region well neere sendeth vs monie but no countrie sendeth vs a prince and therfore we require a prince that néedeth monie and not monie that needeth a prince But the king still alledged matter for his excuse so that the patriarch departed from him comfortlesse and greatlie discontented in his mind whereof the king hauing knowledge and intending somewhat to recomfort him with sweet and pleasant words followed him to the sea side But the more the king thought to satisfie the patriarch with words the more wroth and discontented he shewed himselfe to be in so much that at the last he said vnto him Hither to hast thou reigned gloriouslie but hereafter shalt thou be forsaken of him whom thou at this time forsakest Consider of him and remember what he hath giuen thee and what thou hast yéelded to him againe how first thou wast false to the king of France and after â—â—uedst archbishop Becket and now lastlie thou forsakest the protection of Christes faith The king was stirred with these words and said vnto the patriarch Though all the men of the land were one bodie and spake with one mouth they durst not vtter such words against me No woonder said the patriarch for they loue thine and not thée that is to say they loue thy temporall goods and stand in feare of thée for losse of promotion but thy soule they loue not And when he had so said he offered his head to the king saieng Doo by me euen as thou diddest by archbishop Becket for all is one to me either to be slaine heere in Europe of a wicked christian or in the holie land by a Saracen for thou art woorse than a Saracen and thy people follow the prey and spoile and not a man The king kept his patience and said line 10 I may not go out of my land for if I should mine owne sonnes would rise and rebell against me No maruell said the patriarch for of the diuell they came and to the diuell they shall And thus he departed from the king in great displeasure ¶ Thus haue some written but by others it appeareth that the patriarch remained here till the king went ouer into Normandie himselfe in companie of whom the patriarch went also as after shall appeare line 20 This yeare the last of March king Henrie made his sonne Iohn knight and shortlie after sent him ouer into Ireland of which countrie he had made him king At his comming into Ireland he was honourablie receiued of the archbishop of Diueline and other noble men that had béene sent thither before him The king allowed him great abundance of treasure but he hauing learned that Non minor est virtus quà m quaerere parta tueri keeping it in his coffers as one now come into a line 30 strange place and not knowing what he shuld want would not depart with it so fréelie amongst his souldiers and men of warre as they looked for by reason whereof their seruice was such that in diuerse conflicts he lost manie of his men and at length was driuen through want of conuenient aid to returne againe into England hauing appointed his capteins and souldiers to remaine in places most expedient for the defense of that countrie ¶ But héereof yée may read more at large in the historie of Ireland line 40 On the mondaie in the wéeke before Easter chanced a sore earthquake thorough all the parts of this land such a one as the like had not beene heard of in England sithens the beginning of the world For stones that laie couched fast in the earth were remooued out of their places stone houses were ouerthrowne and the great church of Lincolne was rent from the top downwards The day next after this terrible woonder the king line 50 and the patriarch with the bishop of Durham and a great sort of other Noble men of this realme passed the seas from Douer to Wissand and so rode foorth towards Normandie where immediatlie vpon his comming thither he raised a power and sent word to his sonne Richard earle of Poictou which had fortified the townes and castels of Poictou against him and taken his brother Geffrey prisoner that except he deliuered vp into his mothers hands the whole countrie of Poictou he would surelie come line 60 to chastise him with an iron rod and bring him vnder obedience smallie to his ease Upon this message earle Richard being somewhat better aduised obeied his fathers commandements in all points rendring vp into his mothers hands the earldome of Poictou
said archbishop that he should ceasse from building of the fore mentioned church bicause the building therof would be preiudiciall to the church of Canturburie About the same time also king Henrie gaue his coosen the ladie Ermengard who was daughter to Richard Uicount Beaumount in marriage vnto line 60 William king of Scotland causing the archbishop of Canturburie to ioine them togither in the bond of matrimonie within the chappell at Woodstocke where he kept great cheere in honour of that marriage for the space of foure daies togither And further he gaue at the same time vnto the king of Scots the castell of Edenbourgh and the king of Scots streitwaies gaue it vnto his wife the forsaid Ermingard as a portion of hir dower augmented with an hundred pounds of lands by the yeare and 40. knights fées The French king required to haue the custodie of the infant Arthur heire to Geffrey earle of Britaine but king Henrie would in no wise grant thereto Wherefore he sent Walter archbishop of Rouen William de Mandeuille earle of Albemarle and Ranulfe de Glandeuille lord cheefe iustice of England to the French court to talke with king Philip about that matter so that king Philip hauing heard them was contented to staie from attempting force till the feast of S. Hilarie But in the meane time it chanced that one sir Richard de Walles a knight of the realme of France went about to fortifie a castell in a village that belonged to him called Walles situated betwixt Trie Gisors Wherevpon Henrie Uere constable of Gisors vnder William earle of Albemarle was nothing content therwith and therefore got a companie togither went foorth to disturbe the worke Upon this occasion the seruants of the said sir Richard de Walles came foorth and encountred with him in the field in somuch that Rafe the sonne of sir Richard de Walles was slaine and the residue that were with him fled many of them being sore beaten and wounded When the French king was informed hereof he caused all the kings of England his subiects that could be found within his countries and dominion of France to be apprehended and their goods seized The stewards bailifes officers then of king Henrie did the like by the French kings subiects that chanced to be at that present within the king of Englands countries on that further side of the sea But within a little while after the French king set the English subiects at libertie and so likewise did the K. of Englands officers release the French subiects At this time king Henrie held his Christmasse at Gilford and shortlie after came one Octauianus a subdeacon cardinall and Hugh de Nouant from the court of Rome sent as legats from pope Urbane into Ireland that they might crowne earle Iohn the kings sonne king of that land But king Henrie made a delaie therein taking the legats with him into Normandie whither he sailed at the same time and landing at Wissand he went from thence into Normandie and shortlie after came to a communication with the French king at a place called Vadum Sancti Remigij where after much talke they could not agrée by reason the French king demanded things vnreasonable and so they departed without any thing concluded sauing a truce till after Whitsuntide About the same time the citie of Ierusalem was taken by Saladine the chéefe prince of the Saracens Wherevpon much conference was had among the christian princes for the succoring of those christians which as yet held and defended other péeces in the holie land so that by publishing of the popes buls manie tooke on them the crosse and amongst other Richard the sonne of king Henrie without anie licence obteined of his father receiued the same vowing to go thither out of hand and to fight against Gods enimies to the vttermost of his power In the meane time the grudge still increased betwixt king Henrie and Philip the French king partlie for one cause and partlie for an other but speciallie one cheefe occasion was for that earle Richard deferred the dooings of his homage vnto king Philip for the dutchie of Poictou which by his fathers appointment he now inioied and held The French king to preuent his enimies immediatlie vpon the expiring of the truce raised a power and entring into the dominions belonging to king Henrie wasted the countrie till he came vnto Chateu Raoul about which castell also he foorthwith planted his siege When king Henrie was aduertised hereof he raised his power also and togither with his sonne earle Richard came with all spéed to succour his people and to saue his castell from the hands of his enimies Now when he approched néere vnto the place he pitcht downe his tents ouer against the one side of the French campe and earle Richard on the other so that they were readie to assaile the French king on both sides at once but before they came to ioine battell by the mediation of a cardinall as some write or as other saie through meanes made by the earle of Flanders the matter was taken vp For earle Richard through persuasion of the said earle of Flanders came to the French king and agréed with him line 10 before that his father king Henrie was resolued of any such matter for his part so that he was now in a maruellous perplexitie almost to séeke what was best to doo as a man fearing his owne suertie by reason of mistrust which he had in his sonne Richard but yet at the length through humble suit made by his said sonne vnto the French king a truce was granted by the space of two yeares Earle Richard after the matter was thus taken vp went into France with the French king of line 20 whom he was so honoured whilest he was there that they kept one table at dinner and supper in the daie time and as was said one bed serued them both to sléepe on in the night In the meane time king Henrie hearing of all this fell into great suspicion whereto this great familiaritie betwixt the French king and his sonne would tend and doubting the likeliest sent for him to returne vnto him But earle Richard perceiuing his father to mistrust his loialtie gaue faire words line 30 and promised to returne with all conuenient spéed Howbeit he ment an other matter and so departing from the French court came to Chinon where he got into his hands a great portion of his fathers treasure that was kept there against the will of him that had the custodie of it and taking it thus awaie with him he began to fortifie his castels and townes within his countrie of Poictou and clearlie refused to come backe to his father for a time although at length forsaking the counsell of naughtie men he line 40 turned home vnto him and humblie submitted himselfe in such wise as to his dutie apperteined And for
the more assurance therof he renewed his fealtie in receiuing an oth vpon the holie euangelists Which doone king Henrie went into Britaine with an armie and woone the castell of Mountreleis by siege which one Henrie de Lions and one Guinemer his brother had gotten into their hands after the deceasse of Geffrey earle of Britaine line 50 This yeare the twentie of October the citie of Chichester was almost wholie consumed to ashes by mischance of fire The head church with the bishops palace and the houses of the canons were burnt euen downe to the ground After this king Henrie held his Christmasse at Caen from whence he went to Harfleet and there taking the sea passed ouer into England The French king hearing by and by of his departure assembled a great armie and threatned to destroie the countrie of Normandie and other line 60 lands on that side the sea except king Henrie would deliuer into his hands the towne of Gisors with the appurtenances or cause his sonne Richard earle of Poictou to take to wife his sister Alice according to his promise When king Henrie was aduertised hereof he turned with all speed into Normandie that he might prouide for timelie resistance if the French king came forward to inuade his dominions About the selfe same time came newes out of the holie land that Saladine after the winning of Ierusalem pursued his victorie with such successe that he had taken from the christians the more part of all other towns and strengths within the land These newes were nothing pleasant to the christian princes and namelie the two kings Henrie and Philip séemed sorowfull for the same and therefore came to an enterview togither on the 21. day of Ianuarie betwixt Trie and Gisors where the archbishop of Tire was present through whose earnest exhortation the two kings were made freends and the same day receiued the crosse at his hands in purpose to make a iourneie togither against those Saracens that had doone such iniuries to the christian name And for a difference that one nation might be knowne from an other the French king and his people tooke vpon them to weare read crosses the king of England and his subiects white crosses but the earle of Flanders and his men ware gréene Herewith they departed asunder each one repairing to their countries to prouide their armies and make them in a readinesse to set forward by a day towards this necessarie iournie King Henrie comming to Chinon by aduise of his councell ordeined that euerie one of his subiects should yeeld a tenth part of his reuenues and mooueable goods for that yeare towards the aid of them in the holie land corne of that yeares growth excepted and also all armour horsses bookes apparell ornaments of chappels and pretious stones which should not come in the rate of goods now taxed nor be charged with this paiment Moreouer those knights and men of warre that were appointed to go in this iourneie paied nothing but had that monie also towards their furniture which were gathered of their tenants and farmers howbeit burgesses and others that tooke vpon them the crosse without licence of their lords paied his tenth so that none of them went free There were also good orders deuised both for the aduancement of Gods glorie and the releefe of the common-wealth as that no man should sweare in any outragious maner that no man should plaie at cards dice or tables and that no maner of person after Easter should weare any costlie furs or cloth of scarlet nor that men should vse to haue their tables serued with more than two dishes of meat at one meale nor should haue their apparell cut iagged or laced and further that none of them should take any women foorth with them in this iourneie except such a landresse of whome there might not growe anie suspicion of wanton life It was also ordeined that the monie of such as died in this iournie should go towards the finding and maintenance of their seruants and of poore people and towards the aid of the christians in the holie land Moreouer the pope granted that all those that went foorth in this iournie repenting and confessing their sinnes should be absolued and pardoned of the same The king hauing thus taken order for his businesse in the parts on the further side the sea came now ouer into England againe landing at Winchelsey on a saturday the thirtith day of Ianuarie and calling a councell togither at Gaitington which is eight or nine miles from Northampton he there declared what orders he had taken for his iournie into the holie land Wherevpon the bishops of Norwich and Lincolne and a great number of other people tooke vpon them the crosse at the preaching of the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Rochester This doone king Henrie tooke order also for the leuieng of the tenth as well here in England as he had doone in the parts subiect to him on the further side the sea He also sent Hugh bishop of Durham and other both spirituall and temporall persons vnto William king of Scots to gather the tenth likewise within his countrie but he met them betwixt Wâ—rk and Brightham and would not suffer them to enter into Scotland but he offered to giue vnto the king of England in recompense of the tenths and for to haue againe his castels the summe of 5000. marks of siluer which could not be accepted The French king likewise gathered the tenths in his countrie towards this intended iournie But by the working of some wicked spirit as we may well thinke which enuied the aduancement of the christian common-wealth that good meaning of the two kings was broken and disappointed for the peace latelie concluded betwixt them continued not long vnuiolated line 10 The French writers impute the fault thereof vnto English men and the English writers laie it to French men The French writers say that earle Richard the son of king Henrie in breach of the league made warre vpon Reimond earle of Tholouze The English writers reproue the French king as a wicked man in that he should of purpose breake the peace and moue warre against king Henrie to withdraw him from going to make warre against the Saracens to the which enterprise he was wholie line 20 bent and inclined Such is the maner of manie writers who more affectionat to the loue of their countrie than to the truth doo not obserue the law of histories in their writings but rather inueie one against another in a bralling and reprouing maner ¶ Examples hereof are more than by any possibilitie may be remembred and namelie for breuitie sake George Bucchanan in the 8. booke of his Scotish historie verie reprochfullie speaketh of Richard Grafton a right reuerend man whiles he liued and line 30 of entier name also being dead charging him with ignorance and the report of a shamelesse lier
line 50 from the bed of hir husband for the space of sixtéene yeares and was as yet deteined in prison in England wrote his letters vnto the rulers of the realme commanding them to set hir againe at libertie and withall appointed hir by his letters patents to take vpon hir the whole gouernment of the kingdome in his absence The quéene being thus deliuered and hauing now the cheefe authoritie rule in hir hands rode in progresse about the realme to sée the estate thereof and as she passed from place to place she shewed gladsome countenance to the people wheresoeuer she came dooing also what she could to pleasure them that she might thereby win their good willes to hir and to hir sonne but speciallie remembring by hir late experience and tast thereof what an irksome most gréeuous thing imprisonment was she caused the gailes to be opened and foorthwith set no small number of prisoners at libertie by the way as she passed through the countries according to the verse of Virgil Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco In the meane time king Richard concluding a league with Philip king of France receiued all those places againe which were taken from his father by the same Philip togither with his wife Adela whom vpon suspicion that she had beene dishonested in hir person before without anie sufficient proofe thereof had he forsooke sent hir home with hir dowrie and otherwise with great and princelie gifts most bountifullie inriched hauing alreadie concluded a marriage with the ladie Berengaria daughter to Garsias king of Nauarre who was sent into Sicill vnto hir sister Ioane that he might marrie hir there as he passed that waie towards the holie land Whilest these things passed thus in these parties the christians in the holie land dailie sent hither for aid wherevpon the two kings of France and England tooke counsell togither and determined with all conuenient speed to ioine their powers with ships prepared for that purpose to saile into Syria Hauing thus concluded they went about to prepare themselues of necessarie prouision for so long a iournie Now when king Richard had set in order his affaires in Normandie and France he came ouer into England landing at Portesmouth the 13. of August With him also came his brother Iohn vnto whom he assigned the castels of Marlebridge Lutegareshall Peake Bollesour the honor of Wallingford Tikehill and Eie with the earledoms of Mortaigne Dorset Sumerset Notingham Derbie Deuonshire and Cornewall with the earledome of Lancaster intituling him earle of the same whereby he was so exalted in state and degree that he séemed in manner of a tetrarch hauing as it were a fourth part of the realme in gouernance but yet the king held some of the castels in those counties and honors thus giuen to his brother in his owne hands Moreouer vnto William Marshall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard earle of Chepstow togither with the earledome which hir father possessed and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the sonne of Rainfrey he gaue the daughter of William de Lancaster After he was landed as before ye haue heard he hasted to Winchester where his mother quéene Elianor with the most part of the English nobilitie had laine a good space to attend his comming and there on the euen of the assumption of our ladie the king was by them receiued with great ioy and triumph ¶ Here is to be noted that whilest the quéene and lords laie in Winchester waiting for the kings arriuall Geffrey Riddle the bishop of Elie departed this life He is named by Geruasius Dorobernensis the proud bishop of Elie but he might rather haue named him the rich bishop for he left in his cofers no small quantitie of treasure of the which thrée thousand and two hundred marks came to the kings part towards the charges of his coronation No maruell though Geruasius spake somewhat in his dispraise for as he himselfe confesseth he was no fréend but an enimie to moonks line 10 But to let this passe soone after the kings comming into England he was informed that the Welshmen had broken into the English marshes and destroied certeine townes to represse whose presumptuous attempts he made towards them but was yet staied for that time reuoked by his mother At Salisburie he found his fathers treasure highlie reioising for that the summe was far greater than he thought it would haue prooued for besides the pretious stones apparell and iewels it was reported he line 20 had there the sum of nine hundred thousand pounds in readie coine With this good hap king Richard not a little aduanced came to London on the first of September where he had appointed prouision to be made for his coronation and so calling a councell of the Nobles of the realme he receiued the crowne with all due and accustomed solemnitie at the hands of Baldwin the archbishop of Canturburie the third daie of September At his coronation first the archbishops of Canturburie line 30 Roan Trier and Dublin which were present with all the other bishops abbats and cleargie apparelled in rich copes and hauing the crosse holie water and censures carried afore them came to fetch him vnto the doore of his priuie chamber and there receiuing him they led him vnto the church at Westminster till he came before the high altar with a solemne procession In the middle of the bishops and cleargie went foure barons bearing candlesticks with tapers after whom came Geffrey de Lucie bearing line 40 the cap of maintenance and Iohn Marshall next to him bearing a great and massiue paire of spurs of gold then followed William Marshall earle of Striguill aliàs Pembroke who bare the roiall scepter in the top wherof was set a crosse of gold and William de Patrike earle of Salisburie going next him bare the warder or rod hauing on the top thereof a doue Then came thrée other earles Dauid brother to the king of Scots the earle of Huntington Iohn the kings brother earle of Mortaigne and line 50 Robert earle of Leicester ech of them bearing a sword vpright in his hand with the scabberds richlie trimmed and adorned with gold The earle of Mortaigne went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six earles and barons bearing a checker table vpon the which was set the kings scochens of armes and then followed William Mandeuill earle of Albemarle bearing a crowne of gold a great heigth before the king who followed the same hauing Hugh bishop of Durham line 60 on the right hand and Reignold bishop of Bath on the left ouer whom a canapie was borne and in this order he came into the church at Westminster where before the high altar in the presence of the cleargie the people laieng his hand vpon the holie euangelists and the relikes of certeine saincts he tooke a solemne oth that he should obserue peace honour and reuerence to
naked hauing no time to put on their apparell his treasure horsse armour and standard were taken which standard king Richard straitwaies determined to send vnto saint Edmunds shrine and so did Hauing thus vanquished his aduersaries he came backe to Limezun and the third day after Guie king of Ierusalem and his brother Geffrey de Lucignan with the prince of Antioch Raimond and his sonne named also Raimond earle of Tripoli with other noble men arriued at Limezun aforesaid to visit king Richard and to offer him their seruices and so became his men in swearing fealtie to him against all other persons whatsoeuer The same day the king of Cypres perceiuing himselfe vnable to resist the great puissance of king Richards armie sent ambassadours and offered to king Richard the summe of twentie thousand marks of gold in recompense of the monie which his men that were drowned had about them and also to restore those to libertie which he had taken prisoners and to make deliuerie to their hands of all their goods Furthermore he offered to go with him into the holie land personallie and to serue him with an hundred knights 400 light horssemen and 500 well armed footmen also to deliuer to king Richard his daughter and heire in hostage and to acknowledge him his souereigne lord by swearing to him fealtie for his kingdome as for that which he should confesse to hold of him King Richard accepted these offers and so the king of Cypres came in and sware fealtie to king Richard in presence of the king of Ierusalem the prince of Antioch and other barons and promised line 10 vpon his oth then receiued not to depart till all things couenanted on his part were performed Then king Richard assigned tents for him and his to lodge in and appointed certeine knights and other men of warre to haue the custodie of him But the same day after dinner vpon repentance of that which he had doone he deceiued his keepers and sâ—ale awaie sending knowledge backe to the king that he would not stand to the couenants which were concluded vpon betwixt them line 20 King Richard seemed to like the matter well inough and foorthwith deliuered a part of his armie vnto the king of Ierusalem and to the prince of Antioch appointing them to pursue the king of Cypres by land whilest he with one part of his gallies and Robert de Turneham with the other might search about the coast by sea to prohibit his passage by water In euerie place where they came such ships and gallies as they found they seized into their hands and no resistance was made against them by reason line 30 the people fled to the woods and mountains leauing the cities townes and castels void in all stéeds where the king or the said sir Robert de Turneham with their vessels began to appéere When they had taken their pleasure thus alongst the coasts they returned againe vnto Limezun The king of Ierusalem and the other that went foorth by land when they could not spéed of their purpose returned also in which meane time a great number of Cypriots came in and submitting themselues to king Richard were line 40 receiued as his subiects On the 12. daie of Maie the ladie Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauarre was maried according to a precontract vnto king Richard at Limezun aforesaid in the I le of Cypres one of the kings chaplins executing the order of the marriage The same daie also she was crowned by the bishop of Eureux the archbishops of Apamea and Aur with the bishop of Baion ministring vnto him After the solemnitie of this marriage and coronation ended line 50 king Richard seâ— forward with his armie into the countrie of Cypres and first wan by surrender the citie of Nichosia and after the strong castell of Cherin within the which was the daughter of the king of Cypres which ladie humblie yeelded hir selfe vnto K. Richard who counting it reproch to be extreame with such as submit themselues and speciallie the female sex according to the old saieng Parcere subiectis nobilis sâ—it ira leonis had pitie of hir case and sent hir to his wife the new line 60 quéene willing that she might be honorablie vsed From thence passing forward these castels were deliuered into his hands Baffes and Buffenent Den Amur Candace and afterwards all the other castâ—ls and cities townes and places of strength within that I le one after an other Finallie hearing that the king of Cypres was inclosed in an abbeie called Cap S. Andrew he marched thitherwards but when the king of Cypres heard of his approch he came foorth and submitted himselfe wholie into his hands The king first appointed him to the kéeping of his chamberlaine Rafe Fitz Geffrey and after sent him vnto the citie of Tripoli there to be kept in close prison Who when he heard he should be committed to close prison and remaine in fetters said that if he laie in irons he should shortlie end his life Wherevnto king Richard when he heard of it answered He saith well and therefore bicause he is a noble man and our mind is not to haue him dead but onelie to be kept safe from starting anie more awaie and dooing new hurt let him be chamed in giues and fetters made of siluer and so he was But to procéed After the king had set the countrie of Cypres in good staie he deliuered the keeping thereof vnto Richard de Camuille and Robert de Turneham This doone vpon the wednesdaie in the Whitsunwéeke he tooke the sea againe and passed ouer to the citie of Acres which as then was besieged by the christian armie as ye may read in the description of the holie land onelie giuing you to vnderstand that such was the valiancie of king Richard shewed in manfull constreining of the citie that his praise was greatlie bruted both amongst the christians and also the Saracens Howbeit the secret enimitie betwixt him and the French king estsoones reuiued by occasion of such discord as chanced betwixt Guido king of Ierusalem and Conrade the marques of Tire so that parties were taken and whereas both the Pisans and Geneuois did offer their seruice vnto king Richard yet bicause the Geneuois were confederat with the French king who tooke part with the marques he refused them and receiued the Pisans ioining himselfe with king Guido to support him against his enimies Here is to be remembred that before king Richard arriued at the siege he incountred on the sea a mightie great ship called a Drommond which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a prince of the Saracens had sent to refresh them with vittels This ship king Richard caused féercelie to be assailed with his gallies and at length bowged hir with all the vittels and prouision within the same as wild-fire barels of firie serpents armour and weapons of sundrie sorts besides all the mariners and men
be acquited from owing any subiection to the said archbishop for so long as they two should liue togither True it is that the archbishop had not onelie broken the altars and chalices which the bishop had vsed in déed for the celebration of masse but also held his owne brother Iohn earle of Mortaigne for excommunicate bicause he had eat and dronke in companie of the said bishop and would not communicate with him till he came to receiue absolution and to make satisfaction for his fault In the end the bishops of Lincolne and Rochester with the abbat of Peterburrow were appointed by the pope to haue the hearing of this matter as iudges authorised by his buls who sat therevpon at Norshampton vpon S. Calixt his day where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in either of their cases they gaue a longer day to wit vntill the feast of the natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist next after to see if by anie good means there might some agréement haue beene had betwixt them or if that could not be that then the popes leters should stand in force as before the helpes of either part saued as though no delaie had béene vsed And to this both parties were agreeable speciallie at the motion of the bishop of Lincolne This yeare also Roger de Lacie conestable of Chester tooke Alan de Lec and Peter de Bouencort and vpon despite hanged them for that being put in trust amongst other with the kéeping of the castels of Notingham and Tickhill which he had receiued into his custodie of the bishop of Elie quandam lord chancellour they had consented to the treason of Robert de Crokeston Eudo de Dâ—uille which deliuered the same castels vnto Iohn earle of Mortaigne The same earle of Mortaigne was highlie offended for the death of those two persons and therefore wasted the lands of the said Roger which lay within the compasse of his iurisdiction But now touching the depaâ—tuâ—e of the French king from Aeres diuerse occasions are remembred by writers of the emulation and secret spite which he should beare towards king Richard and beside other alreadie touched one was for enterteining and reléeuing the earle of Champaigne in such bountifull wise in his necessitie that he was readie to forsake the French kings serâ—â—â— and cleaâ—e to king Richard But howsoeuer it came to passe partlie through enuie as hath béene thought conceiued at the great déeds of king Richard whose mightie power and valiantnesse he could not well abide and partlie for other respects him moouing he tooke the sea with thrée gallies of the Geneuois and returned into Italie and so home into France hauing promised first vnto king Richard at his departure out of the holie land and after to pope Celestine at Rome that he would not attempt any hurtfull enterprise against the English dominions till king Richard should be returned foorth of the holie land But this promise was not kept for after that he was returned into France he first sought to procure the foresaid erle Iohn king Richards brother to rebell against him promising him not onelie aid to reduce all his brothers dominions into his hands but also to giue his sister Adela in marriage whom king Richard vpon suspicion of vnchast liuing had forsaken as before ye haue heard But when earle Iohn was dissuaded by his mother from accepting this offer which otherwise as it is said he would willinglie haue receiued king Philip still reteined a malicious rancor in his hart and in reuenge of old displeasures would haue attempted the warre against the subiects of king Richard if his lords would haue ioined with him but line 10 they considering what slander would redound hereby both to him and them for the iniurie doone to the christian common-welth in making warre against him that was occupied in defense of the faith against the common enimies of christendome would not giue their consent thereto and so the matter rested till king Richard was taken prisoner in Almaigne and then what followed it shall after appeare In the meane while the christian armie atchiued some worthie enterprises in the holie land though line 20 not manie by reason of such enuious discord as reigned amongst the chéefe gouernours It chanced yet on the éeue of the Natiuitie of our ladie next after the departure of king Philip as king Richard marched foorth towards Iaph ancientlie called Ioppa that the Soldan Saladine taking aduantage of the place did set vpon the rereward of the christians but his Saracens after they had fought right fiercelie from noone till sunne setting were so beaten backe at length and repelled with such losse and disaduantage line 30 that in 40. yeares before they had not susteined at one time greater damage Amongst other of the christians slaine at that encounter was one Iames Dauenes a man of high prowesse and valiancie Moreouer king Richard wan diuerse townes and castels out of the enimies hands as Ascalon Darus and diuerse other and some he fortified as Ascalon aforesaid and Port Iaph otherwise called Ioppa There were sundrie encounters also betwixt the Saracens line 40 and christians wherein king Richard and his people bare themselues so manfullie that the victorie for the most part continuallie rested on their side At one time also hearing of a great conueie of vittels year 1192 munitions and other things which came from Babylon towards Ierusalem to furnish Saladine and his armie which conueis they call carauannes king Richard with a competent power of men met them on the waie and distressed those that were attendant vpon the safegard of that carriage being in line 50 number about two thousand horssemen besides a great multitude of footmen and therewith tooke the carriages with foure thousand and six hundred camels and dromedaries besides an innumerable sort of mules asses and other beasts of burthen ¶ But to speake of all the worthie exploits atchiued by king Richard and his valiant capteins there in the holie land against the infidels it would require a long treatise and therefore here we passe them ouer This is to be noted that amongst other line 60 of whom we find honorable mention made by writers for their high valiancie shewed in those exploits these are named as cheefe Robert earle of Leicester Hubert bishop of Salisburie with the earles of S. Paule and Dreux beside diuerse other as Hugh de Gourney William de Borrez Walcline de Ferrers Roger de Toonie Iames de Auencs the bishop of Beauuois William de Barres William de Tarland Drogo de Merlo Robert de Nealle Henrie Fitz Nicholas Robert de Newburg Rafe de S. Marie Arnold de Bois Henrie de Maiâ—oc William Saule de Bruil Andrew de Chauignie Henrie de Graie Peter de Pratellis Stephan de Turneham Baldwin Carron Clarenbald de Mount Chablon Manser de Lisle Richard de Orques and Theodorike â—hilip Ferrike de Uienne Gilbert Malemaine Alexander d' Arsie
Stephan de Longchamp Seguin de Barret Roger de Glanuille Raimond Fitz Prince Bartholomew de Mortimer Gerard Furniuall Rafe de Malleon Roger de Saâ—ie William de Poole Hugh de Neuill Henrie Teutch or if ye will Teutonicus the kings standardbearer with diuerse others as well Englishmen Frenchmen Normans Poictouins Aniouines Britans Gascoignes as other nations of whome partlie mention is alreadie made before in this booke and partlie for breefenesse diuerse are omitted But now to returne sure it is that king Richard meant to haue recouered the citie of Ierusalem and all the holie land out of the Saracens hands by the assistance of almightie God if the doubt which he had of his brother the earle of Mortaigns practises the French kings dooings which were brought to him with a greeuous report had not reuoked him home For diuerse messengers were sent dailie into the holie land to aduertise him of such dangers as were like to insue if by his speedie returne the same were not preuented And first after Easter there came to him the prior of Hereford with letters from the bishop of Elie conteining a sore information against his brother earle Iohn for hauing expelled those whom he had appointed rulers ouer the realme of England and altered the state of things there contrarie to the ordinances by him deuised afore his setting forward vpon his iournie as before ye haue partlie heard Upon receipt of which letters he meant inmediatlie at the first to haue returned and to haue left behind him a conuenient power of men to wit thrée hundred knights or men of armes and two thousand chosen footmen to abide vpon the defense of the holie land with other christians at his costs and charges But yet at length he was persuaded to tarrie speciallie till things were set in some better state which then were out of order by the death of the marques of Montferrato lord of Tire whom two traitorous Saracens of the kind which they name Assassini had murthered After whose death Henrie earle of Champaigne nephue to king Richard married his wife and was made king of Ierusalem Guido resigning to him his title vnto whome as it were in recompense king Richard gaue the I le of Cypres although some write that the knights Templers had bought it of him before Thus king Richard remaining still in the holie land shortlie after Whitsuntide there came an other messenger to him one Iohn de Alanzon a clearke bringing worsse newes out of England than the prior of Hereford had brought before which in effect conteined that his brother earle Iohn was alied as a confederat with the French king and meant through his setting on to seize into his possession the whole realme of England notwithstanding the persuasion of his mother quéene Eliâ—nor and other his fréends to the contrarie Herevpon king Richard was fullie persuaded to returne home but yet through the admonition of certeine persons and namelie of one William dâ— Poicters a chapleine of his he estsoones altered his purpose and so remained there till at length through enuie and malice still increasing amongst the câ—ristians he perceiued how no good purpose could go forward since that which séemed good to some was misliked of other and speciallie our writers put great blame in the French men who either vpon disdaine or other displeasure would not be persuaded to follow their aduise which were knowne bâ—st to vnderstand the state of things in those parties And herevpon when the armie was aduanced to Betenoble a place not past foure leagues distant from Ierusalem bicause their mind might not be fulfilled for the besieging of Ierusalem which they had intended to take in hand whereas the residue would rather that they shuld haue gone to besiege Babylon in Aegypt and that vpon sundrie great respects the Frenchmen raised their field and returned againe to Acres in great despite putting the rest of the armie also so much as in them laie in danger of vtter ruine and distresse line 10 Then king Richard and the other christian capteins perceiuing how the matter inclined and giuing ouer all hope of any more good successe followed them So that after they were thus returned to Acres king Richard still doubting least his long absence from home might put him in danger of more losse here than he saw hope of present gaine to be had there in such diuersitie of humours and priuie malice which reigned among them he determined fullie to depart homewards with no lesse purpose to line 20 returne thither againe after he had setled things at home in such sure stay as was expedient for the suertie of his owne estate and quietnesse of his people Herevpon being readie to enter into his ships at Acres or as some haue being on his iournie homewards in Cypres he was aduertised that the Souldane Saladine had taken the towne of Iaph slaine a great number of the christians within it and besieged the residue within the castell the which constreined through feare had compounded to yéeld if within line 30 thrée daies there came no succour King Richard being hereof aduertised and turning gréef into valiancie with all spéed sailed backe vnto Iaph and landing there with his people caused his enimies to forsake the towne but anon assembling themselues againe togither they turned once more to besiege it wherevpon he issued foorth into the fields and fought with them sundrie daies togither till finallie they were content to forsake their enterprise and to depart thence for altogither In these line 40 conflicts the valiant courage of king Richard and the worthie manhood of his souldiers right well appeared for he brought not with him at that time vnto Iaph aboue 80 men of armes and foure hundred other souldiers with crossebowes and yet with that small handfull of men and some aid of them that he found there in the castell he did not onelie bid battell to the enimies which were numbred to 62 thousand but also put them to the woorsse and caused them to flee backe to their great shame and confusion line 50 Thus Iaph being deliuered out of the enimies hands king Richard fell sicke at a castell called Cephas and so remained there certeine daies till he had recouered his health In which meane time the Soldane Saladine seeming to lament his â—ase sent vnto him certeine of his councellors to common with him of peace declaring that although he well vnderstood that king Richard ment shortlie to returne into his countrie and that after his departure out of the east parts he could with small adoo recouer line 60 all that the christians yet held within the holie land he would neuerthelesse in respect of king Richards high prowes and noble valiancie grant a peace for a certeine time so that not onelie Ascalon but also all other such townes and places as the christians had fortified or woone since the conquest of Acres should be raced as touching
French king entring into the countrie line 50 of Ueurine or Ueulquessine wan diuers towns and fortresses in the same and passing forward tooke Ual de Rueil and Neusburge and finallie comming before the citie of Rouen he laid siege thereto but the earle of Leicester being gotten into the citie before the French kings comming thither so incouraged the citizens that they stoutlie standing to their defense caused the French king to his great dishonour to raise his field hauing lost there more than he wan Yet to saue other townes and castels from taking line 60 and the countrie from destruction the rulers of the same procured a truce for a great summe of monie which they couenanted to giue deliuering vp foure notable castels by waie of engagement till the summe agreed vpon should be to him contented and dulie paid In the meane time earle Iohn as head of all the conspiratours perceiuing himselfe not able to atchiue his purpose as then nor to resist the lords and barons of the realme being vp in armour against him and now growen to greater stomach bicause they vnderstood by the bishop of Salisburie latelie arriued of the kings welfare and hope of deliuerance and furthermore considering that he was disappointed both of Scots and Flemings as he had well hoped should haue come to his aid he tooke a truce with the lords of the kings side by the earnest trauell of the bishop of Salisburie till the feast of All saincts so as the castels of Windsore Wallingford and the Peake should remaine in the hands of his mother queene Elianor but the castels of Notingham and Tickhill remained still in his owne possession the which with such other castels as he held within the land he furnished with garrisons of his owne men and freends and then went againe ouer into France to the French king to purchase some new aid at his hands according to his promise Here will we leaue earle Iohn conferring with the French king and returne to the king of England Upon Palmesundaie after that he was deliuered or rather betraied into the emperours hands he was brought before the princes and lords of the empire in whose presence the emperour charged him with diuerse vnlawfull dooings and namelie picked a quarell at him for the wrongs and hurts doone to the Sicilians in time of his soiourning in their Ile as he went towards the holie land For albeit the said emperour had nothing as then to doo in the countrie yet for somuch as he had latelie recouered the I le of Sicile out of king Tancreds hands and was now intituled king thereof by the pope in right of his wife Constance the daughter of Roger king of Sicile and so by reason therof seemed to be gréeuouslie offended with him for his dooings about the recouering of the monie from Tancred which neuerthelesse was iustlie due vnto his sister for hir dowrie as in the processe afore I haue alreadie declared King Richard notwithstanding these vaine and other friuolous obiections laid to his charge made his answears alwaies so pithilie and directlie to all that could be laid against him and excused himselfe in euerie point so throughlie that the emperour much maruelled at his high wisedome and prudence and not onelie greatlie commended him for the fame but from thencefoorth vsed him more courteouslie and suffered that his fréends might haue accesse to him more fréelie than before they could be permitted The Pope also being aduertised of the taking of king Richard was much offended that anie christian prince hauing taken vpon him the defense of the christian faith against the infidels should be so vsed in his returne from so godlie an enterprise and therefore sent both to the duke of Austrich and to the emperour requiring them to set him at libertie But the emperour declared plainlie that he would be answered for such summes of monie as king Richard had taken out of Sicile before he would release him or set him at libertie When king Richard perceiued that no excuses would serue though neuer so iust but that he must néeds paie to his couetous host some great summe of monie for his hard interteinment he sent the bishop of Salisburie into England to take order with the barons of the realme to prouide for the paiment of his ransome which bishop as yée haue heard after the peace concluded with Saladine went vnto Ierusalem to visit the holie sepulchre and now comming into Sicile as he returned homewards had knowledge there how king Richard was taken prisoner in Austrich and remained in the emperours hands wherevpon he turned that waie foorth and comming to him was now sent into England with commission as I haue said to leauie monie for the kings ransome He landed bere the twentith day of Aprill by whose comming the land was the sooner brought in quiet for the agréement which earle Iohn tooke as before yée haue heard was cheefelie procured by his meanes For till his comming the castell of Windsore was not woone the siege being but slackelie followed by the archbishop of Rouen who had diuerse of his fréends within it and therefore was not verie earnest against them When the bishop of Salisburie was departed towards England the bishop of Elie came to the king and trauelled so earnestlie betwixt the emperour and him that finallie the emperour partlie through his suit partlie for that he had beene verie much called vpon by the pope and other for his deliuerie tooke order with him for the redéeming of his libertie and appointed line 10 what summe he should pay for his ransome which as some write was two hundred thousand markes other saie that it was but 140 thousand marks of the poise of Cullen weight But William Paruus who liued in those daies affirmeth it was one hundred thousand pounds and Roger Houeden saith an hundred thousand marks of Cullen poise to be paid presentlie at the kings first comming into England and fiftie thousand marks afterwards that is to say thirtie thousand to the emperour and twentie line 20 thousand to the duke of Austrich as it were in recompense of the iniurie done to him in the holie land where king Richard ouerthrew his ensignes and for the same to deliuer sufficient suerties Moreouer we find in Roger Houeden that the emperour amongst other the articles of this agréement thus concluded betwixt him and king Richard gaue and granted and by his letters patents confirmed vnto him these lands hereafter mentioned that is to saie Prouance with the citie of Uienne and Uiennois line 30 the citie of Marseils Narbon Arles and Lion vpon the Rhone with the countrie vp to the Alps and all those possessions which belonged to the empire in Burgoine with the homages of the king of Aragon and of the earle of S. Giles wherein is to be noted that with the precinct of the premisses thus granted to king Richard fiue archbishops sées and thirtie three
to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme Moreouer he wrote to the bishops commanding them to appeale and to the archbishop forbidding him in any wise to breake downe the church which he had so builded at Lameth The shiriffe of Kent also was commanded to seize into his hands all the tenements and possessions that line 60 belonged to the moonks a frie of satan and as one saith verie well of them and the like leuen of lewdnesse sentina malorum Agnorum sub pelle lupi mercede colentes Non pietate Deum c. who neuerthelesse were so stout in that quarell that they would not prolong one daie of the time appointed by the pope for the racing of that church Herevpon the king for his part and the bishops in their owne behalfes wrote to the pope Likewise the abbats of Boreley Fourd Stratford Roberts-bridge Stanleie and Basing Warke wrote the matter to him and againe the pope and the cardinals wrote to the king to the archbishops and bishops and so letters passed to and fro till at length the pope sent a Nuncio of purpose to signifie his full determination as in the next yeare it shall be shewed at full About the same time Geffrey Fitz Peter lord cheefe iustice of England raised a power of men and went into Wales to succour the tenants of William de Brause which were besieged of the king or rather prince of that countrie named Owen the brother of Cadwalaine in Mauds castell but the lord chéefe iustice comming to the reskue of them within gaue battell to the aduersaries and vanquishing them slue three thousand of them and seauen hundred of those that were taken prisoners and wounded And all the while the warres continued in France the losse for the most part still redounded to the Frenchmen Earle Iohn burnt Newburg and tooke eighteene knights of such as were sent to the reskue The earle of Leicester with a small companie came before the castell of Pascie which although the Frenchmen held it did yet of right belong vnto the said earle The souldiors within issued foorth and being too strong for the earle caused him to flee for otherwise he had béene taken But returning on the morrow after with more companie about him and laieng ambushes for the enimie he approched the said castell and trained the Frenchmen foorth till he had them within his danger and then causing his men to breake out vpon them tooke an eightéene knights and a great multitude of other people Also Marchades with his rout of Brabanders did the Frenchmen much hurt in robbing and spoiling the countries About this season the archbishop of Canturburie went ouer into Normandie to speake with king Richard and at the French kings request he passed into France to common with him of peace which the French king offered to conclude in restoring all the townes and castels which he had taken Gisors onelie excepted and touching the possession and title therof he was contented to put the matter in compremise to the order and award of six barons in Normandie to be named by him and of six barons in France which king Richard should name But king Richard would not thus agree except the earle of Flanders and others which had forsaken the French king to take his part might be comprised in the same peace At length yet in Nouember there was truce taken betwixt the two kings till the feast of S. Hilarie next insuing In the meane time pope Innocent the third vnderstanding in what present danger things stood in the holie land and on the other side considering what a weakening it was vnto christendome to haue these two kings thus to warre with mortall hatred one against the other he thought it stood him vpon to trauell betwixt them to bring them vnto some peace and agreement Héerevpon he dispatched one Peter the cardinall of Capua into France as legat from the sée of Rome vnto the two foresaid kings to instruct them in what present danger the state of the christians in Asia presentlie stood so that without the aid of them and of other christian princes it could not be holpen but needs it must come to vtter ruine and the Saracens yer long to be possessed of the whole Therefore both in respect hereof and also for the auoiding of the further wilfull spilling of christian bloud in such ciuill and vngodlie war he besought them to staie their hands and to ioine in some fréendlie band of concord whereby they might with mutuall consent bestow their seruice in that necessarie and most godlie warre wherein by ouercomming the enimies of Christ they might looke for worthie reward at his hands which is the free giuer of all victories The cardinall comming into France and dooing his message in most earnest wise was present at the enteruiew appointed betwixt the two kings in the feast of S. Hilarie year 1199 but yet could not he bring his purpose to full effect onelie he procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares further he could not get them to agrée ¶ The fault by authors is ascribed aswell to king Richard as to king Philip for line 10 king Richard being first euill vsed and put to hinderance determined either to vanquish or neuer to giue place This forbearance from warre was concluded and taken in the yeare 1199 after the incarnation and tenth of king Richards reigne But immediatlie after there arose matter of new displeasure betwixt these two kings to kéepe their minds in vre with secret grudges though by reason of the truce they outwardlie absteined from declaring it by force of line 20 armes It chanced that in the election of a new emperour the electors could not agrée one part of them choosing Otho duke of Saxonie nephue to king Richard by his sister Maud and another part of them naming Philip duke of Tuscaine and brother to the last emperour Henrie King Richard as reason was did procure what fauour he could to the furtherance of his nephue Otho and king Philip on the contrarie part did what he could in fauour of the foresaid Philip. At length Otho line 30 was admitted by the pope to end the strife but yet the grudge remained in the harts of the two kings Philip finding himselfe much greeued in that he had missed his purpose and Richard being as little pleased for that he had woone his so hardlie and with so much adoo And thus matters passed for that yeare In the beginning of the next the popes Nuncio came with letters not onlie to the archbishop and bishops of England but also to the king himselfe signifieng line 40 the popes resolute decree touching the church and colledge of Lameth to be broken downe and suppressed Wherevpon the king and archbishop though sore against their willes when they saw no waie longer to shift off the matter yéelded to the popes pleasure and so the archbishop sent his letters to
of Namure brother to Philip earle of Flanders and line 60 one Peter of Doway a right valiant knight with his brother that was the elect bishop of Cambrey were taken prisoners in a skirmish and presented to the French king Wherevpon the cardinall of Capua being at the same time the popes legat in France interdicted that realme for the taking of the same elect of Cambrey also all Normandie for the deteining of the bishop of Beauuois in prison who had laine there a long time was taken in the field after such manner as is before rehearsed so that the French king was glad to restore the elect of Cambrey to his libertie And likewise king Iohn deliuered the bishop of Beauuois who paied two thousand marks besides expenses of diet during the time of his captiuitie and furthermore tooke an oth that he should neuer after beare armour in the war against any christian or christians About the same time king Philip made Arthur duke of Britaine knight and receiued of him his homage for Aniou Poictiers Maine Touraine and Britaine Also somewhat before the time that the truce should expire to wit on the morrow after the feast of the Assumption of our ladie and also the day next following the two kings talked by commissioners in a place betwixt the townes of Buteuant and Guleton Within three daies after they came togither personallie and communed at full of the variance depending betwéene them But the French king shewed himselfe stiffe and hard in this treatie demanding the whole countrie of Ueulquessine to be restored vnto him as that which had béene granted by Geffrey earle of Aniou the father of king Henrie the second vnto Lewes le Grosse to haue his aid then against king Stephan Moreouer he demanded that Poictiers Aniou Maine and Touraine should be deliuered and wholie resigned vnto Arthur duke of Britaine But these diuerse other requests which he made king Iohn would not in any wise grant vnto and so they departed without conclusion of any agréement Therfore diuerse earls and barons of France which before that time had serued king Richard repaired vnto king Iohn and tooke an oth to assist him and not to agrée with the French king without his consent and he likewise sware vnto them not to make peace with the French king except they were therein comprised In the moneth of September Ione king Iohns sister wife to Raimond earle of S. Giles and somtime quéene of Sicile died at Rouen and was buried at Fonteuerard The French king also tooke diuerse townes and castels but amongst other the castell of Balun and raced the wals thereof downe to the ground wherewith William de Roches generall of the armie of Arthur duke of Britaine was greatlie offended and did so much by his drift that shortlie after a peace was concluded betwixt king Iohn and his nephue duke Arthur though the same serued but to small purpose The French king hauing as I haue said ouerthrowne the wals of Balun besieged a fortresse called Lauardin but king Iohn comming with an armie caused him to raise his siege and to withdraw himselfe to the citie of Mauns whither he followed and compelled him manger his force to remoue from thence All this while was William de Roches busilie occupied about his practise to make king Iohn and his nephue Arthur fréends which thing at length he brought about and therevpon deliuered into king Iohns hands the citie of Mauns which he had in kéeping Also the vicount of Tours came to the king of England and surrendred vnto him the castell of Chinon the keeping whereof he betooke vnto Roger de Lacie the conestable of Chester But in the night folowing vpon some mistrust and suspicion gathered in the obseruation of the couenants on K. Iohns behalfe both the said Arthur with his mother Constance the said vicount of Tours and diuerse other fled awaie secretlie from the king and got them to the citie of Angiers where the mother of the said Arthur refusing hir former husband the earle of Chester married hir selfe to the lord Guie de Tours brother to the said vicount by the popes dispensation The same yere Philip bastard sonne to king Richard to whome his father had giuen the castell and honor of Coinacke killed the vicount of Limoges in reuenge of his fathers death who was slaine as yee haue heard in besieging the castell of Chalus Cheuerell Moreouer there fell manie great flouds in England and on the borders of Scotland by violence whereof diuerse bridges were borne downe and amongst other the bridge at Barwike For the building vp againe whereof some variance arose betwixt Philip bishop of Durham and earle Patrike lord chéefe iustice of Scotland and capiteine at the same time of the towne of Barwike who by the Scotish kings commandement would haue repared againe the same bridge which câ—uld not be doone line 10 but that the one end thereof must be builded on the bishop of Durhams ground which he would not suffer till by the counsell of the lord William de Stuteuille he agréed so that the conuention accorded and concluded betwixt the king of Scots and his predecessour bishop Hugh might be reserued inuiolable Furthermore king Iohn did set a rate vpon the prices of wines as Rochell wine to be sold for twentie shillings the tun and not aboue The wine of Aniou for twentie foure shillings the tun and no other line 20 French wines aboue fiue and twentie shillings the tun except it were of such notable goodnesse as that some peraduenture for their owne expenses would be contented to giue after twentie six shillings eight pence for the tun and not aboue Moreouer the galon of Rochell wine he appointed to be sold at foure pence and the galon of white wine at six pence It was also ordeined that in euerie citie towne and place where wine was vsed to be sold there should be twelue honest men sworne to haue regard that this line 30 assise should not be broken and that if they found any vintner that should from the pin sell any wine by small measures contrarie to the same assise his bodie should be attached by the shiriffe and deteined in prison till other commandement were giuen for his further punishment and his goods seized vnto the kings vse Furthermore if any persons were or should be found to buy and sell by the hogshead or tun contrarie to this assise they should be committed to prison there to remaine till other order were taken line 40 for them neither should there be any regrating of wines that were brought into England But this ordinance lasted not long for the merchants could not beare it and so they fell to and sold white wine for eight pence the gallon red or claret for six pence King Iohn also came ouer from Normandie into England and there leuied a subsidie taking of euerie
high iustice of his forrests that he should award his precepts vnto all forresters within the realme to giue warning to all the white moonks that before the quindene of S. Michaell they should line 40 remooue out of his forrests all their horsses of Haraz and other cattell vnder the penaltie to forfeit so manie of them as after that day chanced to be found within the same forrests The cause that mooued the king to deale so hardlie with them was for that they refused to helpe him with monie when before his last going ouer into Normandie he demanded it of them towards the paiment of the thirtie thousand pounds which he had couenanted to pay the French king to liue in rest and peace which he coueted to line 50 haue doone for reliefe of his people and his owne suertie knowing what enimies he had that laie in wait to destroie him and againe what discommodities had chanced to his father and brethren by the often and continuall wars But now to procéed with other dooings Immediatlie after the solemnization of the quéens coronation ended he sent Philip bishop of Duresme Roger Bigot earle of Northfolke and Henrie de Bohun earle of Hereford nephue to William king line 60 of Scotland and Dauid earle of Huntington brother to the said king and Roger de Lacie conestable of Chester the lord William de Uescie and the lord Robert de Ros which had married two of the daughters of the said king Robert Fitz Roger shiriffe of Northumberland as ambassadours from him vnto the foresaid William king of Scotland with letters patents conteining a safe conduct for him to come into England and to méet with king Iohn at Lincolne on the morrow after the feast of S. Edmund who gladlie granted therevnto and so according to that appointment both the kings met at Lincolne the 21 day of Nouember And on the morrow after king Iohn went to the cathedrall church and offered vpon the high altar a chalice of gold On the same day vpon a hill without the citie the king of Scots did homage vnto king Iohn in the presence and fight of a great multitude of people swearing fealtie of life limme and worldlie honour vnto king Iohn which oth he made vpon the crosse of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie There were present at that time beside other Noblemen three archbishops Canturburie Yorke and Raguse with other bishops to the number of thirtéene as Duresme London Rochester Elie Bath Salisburie Winchester Hereford Norwich S. Andrews in Scotland Landaffe and Bangor in Wales and Meth in Ireland beside a great multitude of earles barons and other Noblemen When the king of Scots had thus doone his homage he required restitution of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland which he claimed as his right and lawfull heritage Much talke was had touching this matter but they could not agrée and therefore king Iohn asked respit to consider of it till the feast of Pentecost next insuing which being granted the king of Scots the next morrow being the 23 of Nouember returned homewards and was conducted backe againe into his countrie by the same Noble men that brought him to Lincolne The same day that the king of Scots tooke his iournie homewards from Lincolne the corps of Hugh bishop of that citie latelie before departed this life at London after his returne from the parts of beyond the seas was brought thither to be buried the king and all the bishops earles and barons went to receiue it and honoured his buriall with their presence On the morrow after being fridaie he was interred within the new church which he had builded This Hugh was a Frenchman by nation borne at Granople a man of a pregnant wit and skilfull both in science of holie scripture and humane knowledge He was first a regular canon and after became a Carthusian moonke King Henrie the second mooued with the fame of his vertue and godlie life sent the bishop of Bath to bring him into England and after he was come made him first abbat of Whithing in the diocesse of Welles and after created him bishop of Lincolne He was noted to be of a verie perfect life namelie bicause he would not sticke to reprooue men of their faults plainelie and frankelie not regarding the fauour or disfauour of any man in somuch that he would not feare to pronounce them accurssed which being the kings officers would take vpon them the punishment of any person within orders of the church for hunting and killing of the kings game within his parkes forrests and chases yea and that which is more he would denie paiments of such subsidies and taxes as he was assessed to paie to the vses of king Richard and king Iohn towards the maintenance of their wars and did oftentimes accursse by his ecclesiasticall authoritie such shiriffes collectors or other officers as did distreine vpon his lands and goods for to satisfie these kings of their demands alledging openlie that he would not paie any monie towards the maintenance of wars which one christian prince vpon priuate displeasure and grudge made against another prince of the same religion This was his reason And when he came before the king to make answer to his disobedience shewed herein he would so handle the matter partlie with gentle admonishments partlie with sharpe reproofes and sometime mixing merrie and pleasant spéech amongst his serious arguments that often times he would so qualifie the kings mood that being driuen from anger he could not but laugh and smile at the bishops pleasant talke and merrie conceits so that it might well be said of him Omne tulit punctum quimiscuit vtile dulci. This maner he vsed not onelie with the king alone but with the father and the two sonnes that is to say Henrie the second Richard and Iohn in whose time he ruled and gouerned the sée of Lincolne He was after his decesse for the opinion which men conceiued of his holinesse and vertues admitted into the number of the saints Yee haue heard how king Iohn had conceiued no line 10 small displeasure against the moonks of the white order for that they would not part with any monie excusing themselues that they might not doo it without consent of a generall chapiter of their order Wherevpon the king had caused them diuerse waies to be molested but cheefelie in restreining them of libertie to haue any horsses or other cattell going to pasture within his forrests They therefore taking aduise togither chose foorth twelue abbats amongst them of that order the which in all â—heir names went line 20 to Lincolne there to make suit to the king comming thither at this time to méet the king of Scots that it would please him to remit his displeasure conceiued against them and to take them againe into his protection This suit was so followed although with some difficultie that at length to wit the sundaie after that the king of Scots had doone his homage through the
againe at libertie whether they would or no. At the same time also the kings of France and line 20 England gaue large monie towards the maintenance of the armie which at this present went foorth vnder the leading of the earle of Flanders and other to warre against the enimies of the christian faith at the instance of pope Innocent There was furthermore granted vnto them the fortith part of all the reuenues belonging to ecclesiasticall persons towards the aid of the christians then being in the holie land and all such as well of the Nobilitie as other of the weaker sort which had taken vpon them the crosse and secretlie laid it downe were compelled line 30 eftsoones to receiue it now againe There chanced this yeare woonderfull tempests of thunder lightning haile and abundance of raine in such wise that mens minds were greatlie astonied therwith medowes and marsh grounds were quite ouerflowne bridges broken and borne downe and great quantitie of corne and haie lost and carried awaie and diuerse men and women drowned Margaret mother of Constance duches of Britaine sister to William king of Scots and mother to Henrie line 40 Boun earle of Hereford deceassed This yeare also by the counsell and aduice of the burgesses of London there were chosen 35 of the most substantiall and wisest men which after the report of some writers were called the councell of the citie of London out of which number the Maior and Bailiffes were yearelie chosen In the yeare 1202 king Iohn held his Christmasse at Argenton in Normandie year 1202 and in the Lent line 50 following he and the French king met togither neere vnto the castell of Gulleton and there in talke had betwéene them he commanded king Iohn with no small arrogancie and contrarie to his former promise to restore vnto his nephue Arthur duke of Britaine all those lands now in his possession on that side the sea which king Iohn earnestlie denied to doo wherevpon the French king immediatlie after began war against him and tooke Buteuant Augi and the castell of Linos Moreouer he besieged the line 60 castell of Radepont for the space of eight daies till king Iohn came thither and forced him to depart with much dishonor Howbeit after this the French king wan Gourney and then returning to Paris he appointed certeine persons to haue the gouernement of the foresaid Arthur duke of Britaine and then sent him foorth with 200 men of armes into Poictou that he might bring the countrie also vnder his subiection Herevpon Hugh le Brun earle of March vnto whome queene Isabell the wife of king Iohn had beene promised in mariage before that king Iohn was motioned vnto hir and therefore bare an inward displeasure towards the king of England for that he had so bereft him of his promised spouse being now desirous to procure some trouble also vnto king Iohn ioined himselfe with Arthur duke of Britaine and found meanes to cause them of Poictou a people euer subiect to rebellion to reuolt from king Iohn and to take armour against him so that the yoong Arthur being incouraged with this new supplie of associats first went into Touraine and after into Aniou compelling both those countries to submit themselues vnto him and proclaimed himselfe earle of those places by commission and grant obteined from king Philip. Queene Elianor that was regent in those parties being put in great feare with the newes of this sudden sturre got hir into Mirabeau a strong towne situat in the countrie of Aniou and foorthwith dispatched a messenger with letters vnto king Iohn requiring him of speedie succour in this hir present danger In the meane time Arthur following the victorie shortlie after followed hir and woone Mirabeau where he tâ—oke his grandmother within the same whom he yet intreated verie honorablie and with great reuerence as some haue reported ¶ But other write far more trulie that she was not taken but escaped into a tower within the which she was straitlie besieged Thither came also to aid Arthur all the Nobles and men of armes in Poictou and namelie the foresaid earle of March according to appointment betwixt them so that by this meanes Arthur had a great armie togither in the field King Iohn in the meane time hauing receiued his mothers letters and vnderstanding thereby in what danger she stood was maruellouslie troubled with the strangenesse of the newes and with manie bitter words accused the French king as an vntrue prince and a fraudulent league-breaker and in all possible hast speedeth him foorth continuing his iournie for the most part both day and night to come to the succour of his people To be briefe he vsed such diligence that he was vpon his enimies necks yer they could vnderstand any thing of his comming or gesse what the matter meant when they saw such a companie of souldiers as he brought with him to approch so néere the citie For so negligent were they that hauing once woone the towne they ranged abroad ouer the countrie hither and thither at their libertie without any care So that now being put in a sudden feare as preuented by the hastie comming of the enimies vpon them and wanting leisure to take aduice what was best to be doone and hauing not time in manner to get any armour on their backs they were in a maruellous trouble not knowing whether it were best for them to fight or to flée to yeeld or to resist This their feare being apparent to the Englishmen by their disorder shewed in running vp and downe from place to place with great noise and turmoile they set vpon them with great violence and compassing them round about they either tooke or stâ—e them in a manner at their pleasure And hauing thus put them all to flight they pursued the chase towards the towne of Mirabeau into which the enimies made verie great hast to enter but such spéed was vsed by the English souldiers at that present that they entred and wan the said towne before their enimies could come néere to get into it Great slaughter was made within Mirabeau it selfe and Arthur with the residue of the armie that escaped with life from the first bickering was taken who being herevpon committed to prison first at Falais and after within the citie of Rouen liued not long after as you shall heare The other of the prisoners were also committed vnto safe kéeping some into castels within Normandie and some were sent into England King Iohn hauing gotten this victorie and taken his nephue Arthur he wrote the maner of that his successe vnto his barons in England in manner as followeth IOhn by the grace of God king of England and lord of Ireland to all his barons sendeth greeting Know line 10 yee that we by Gods good fauour are in sound and perfect health and through Gods grace that maruellouslie worketh with vs on tuesdaie before Lammas daie we being
with the king of France without either others consent first thereto had and that if after anie agréement taken betwixt them and the king of France he should chance to make warre against either of them then should the other aid and assist him against whom such warre should be made to the vttermost line 60 of his power This league was accorded to remaine for euer betwixt them and their heires with suerties sworne on either part and for the king of England these whose names insue William Marshall earle of Penbroke Ranulfe earle of Chester Robert earle of Leicester Baldwine earle of 〈◊〉 William earle of Arundell Ralfe earle of Augi Robert de Mellet Hugh de Gourney William de Kaeu Geffrey de Cella Roger câ—â—estable of Chester Ralfe Fitz Water William de Albanie Robert de Ras Richard de Montfichet Roger de 〈◊〉 Saer de Quincie William de Mâ—ntchenise Peter de Pratellis William de Pooâ—e alias de 〈◊〉 Adam de Port Robert de Turneham William Mallet Eustace de Uescie Peter de Brus William de Presennie Hubert de Burgh William de Maâ—sey and Peter Sauenie For the earle these were suerties Anselme de Kaeu Guy Lieschans Ralfe the said earles brother c. But now to returne After that the earle of Bullongne was expelled out of France as before ye haue heard he came ouer to king Iohn and was of him ioifullie receiued hauing thrée hundred pounds of reuenues in land to him assigned within England for the which he did homage and fealtie vnto him Shortlie after this also died William de Breuse the elder which fled from the face of king Iohn out of Ireland into France and departing this life at Corbell was buried at Paris in the abbeie of S. Uictor In the meane time pope Innocent after the returne of his legats out of England perceiuing that king Iohn would not be ordered by him determined with the consent of his cardinals and other councellours and also at the instant suit of the English bishops and other prelats being there with him to depriue king Iohn of his kinglie state and so first absolued all his subiects and vassals of their oths of allegiance made vnto the same king and after depriued him by solemne protestation of his kinglie administration and dignitie and lastlie signified that his depriuation vnto the French king and other christian princes admonishing them to pursue king Iohn being thus depriued forsaken and condemned as a common enimie to God and his churcâ— He ordeined furthermore that whosoeuer imploied goods or other aid to vanquish and ouercome that disobedient prince should remaine in assured peace of the church as well as those which went to visit the sepulchre of our Lord not onlie in their goods and persons but also in suffrages for sauing of their soules But yet that it might appeare to all men that nothing could be more ioifull vnto his holinesse than to haue king Iohn to repent his trespasses committed and to aske forgiuenesse for the same he appointed Pandulph which latelie before was returned to Rome with a great number of English exiles to go into France togither with Stephan the archbishop of Canturburie and the other English bishops giuing him in commandement that repairing vnto the French king he should communicate with him all that which he had appointed to be doone against king Iohn and to exhort the French king to make warre vpon him as a person for his wickednesse excommunicated Moreouer this Pandulph was commanded by the pope if he saw cause to go ouer 〈◊〉 England and to deliuer vnto king Iohn such letters as the pope had written for his better instruction and to séeke by all means possible to draw him from his naughtie opinion In the meane time when it was bruted through the realme of England that the pope had released the people absolued them of their oth of fidelitie to the king and that he was depriued of his gouernement by the popes sentence by little and little a great number both of souldiers citizens burgesses capteins and conestables of castels leauing their charges bishops with a great multitude of preests reuolting from him and auoiding his companie and presence secretlie stale awaie and got oueâ— into France Notwithstanding that diuerse in respect of the popes cursse and other considerations them 〈◊〉 otherlie refused in this manner to obeie king Iohn yet there werâ— manie others that did take his Part and mainteine his quarell verie earnestlie as his brother William earle of Salesburie Alberâ—ke de â—â—eere erle of Oxford Geffrey Fitz Peter lord chéefe iustice of England also thrée bishops Durham Winchester and Norwich Richard de Marish lord chancellour Hugh Neuill chiefe forrester William de Wroshing lord warden of the ports Robert Ueipount and his brother Yuan Brian de Lisle Geffrey de Lucie Hugh Ballioll and his brother Barnard William de Cantlow and his son William Fulke de Cantlow Reginald de Cornehull shiriffe of Kent Robert Braibrooke and his son Harrie Philip de Louecotes Iohn de Bassingborne Philip March line 10 Chatelaine of Notingham Peter de Maulley Robert de Gaugy Gerard de Athie and his nephue Ingelrand William Brewer Peter Fitz Hubert Thomas Basset and Foulks de Brianta Norman with many other too long here to rehearse who as fautors and councellors vnto him sought to defend him in all causes notwithstanding the censures of the church so cruellie pronounced against him knowing that they were bound in conscience to sticke to him now speciallie in this generall apostasie of his péeres and line 20 people For they were opinioned that it was Turpe referre pedem nec passu stare tenaci Turpe laborantem deseruisse ratem The same yeare king Iohn held his Christmasse at Windsor year 1212 and in the Lent following on midlent sundaie being at London he honoured the lord Alexander sonne and heire to the king of Scots with the high order of knighthood And as I find it mentioned by some writers wheras he vnderstood how there were diuerse in Scotland that contemning their naturall line 30 lord and king by reason of his great age king Iohn went thither with an armie to represse the rebels and being come thither he sent his men of war into the inner parts of the country who scowring the coasts tooke Guthred Macwilliam capteine of them that moued sedition whom king Iohn caused to be hanged on a paire of gallowes This Guthred was descended of the line of the ancient Scotish kings and being assisted with the Irishmen and Scots that fauoured not the race of the kings that presentlie line 40 reigned wrought them much trouble as his father named Donald had doone before him sometime secretlie vnder hand and sometime againe by way of open rebellion Shortlie after the Welshmen began to sturre also who rushing out of their owne confines fell vpon their next neighbours within the English marshes wasted the countrie and ouerthrew diuerse castels
after this Ranulph earle of Chester was sent into the holie land by king Henrie with a goodlie companie of souldiers and men of warre to aid the christians there against the infidels which at the same time had besieged the citie of Damieta in Aegypt in which enterprise the valiancie of the same earle after his comming thither was to his great praise most apparant There went with him in that iournie Saer de Quincie earle of Winchester line 50 William de Albenie earle of Arundell besides diuerse barons as the lord Robert Fitz Walter Iohn constable of Chester William de Harecourt and Oliuer Fitzroie sonne to the king of England and diuerse other The next yeare which was after the birth of our lord 1219 William Marshall the foresaid earle of Penbroke died gouernour both of the realme and also of the kings person a man of such worthinesse both in stoutnesse of stomach and martiall knowlege line 60 as England had few then liuing that might be compared with him He was buried in the new temple church at London vpon the Ascension day The same yeare also Wallo or Guallo the legat returned to Rome and Pandulph who as before is expressed did the message so stoutlie from pope Innocent to king Iohn was also made bishop of Norwich Moreouer the gouernement of king Henrie after the death of William Marshall the elder earle of Penbroke was committed vnto Peter bishop of Winchester for the yoong king was almost destitute of any of his kindred that were worthie to haue the rule of him forasmuch as his mother queene Isabell was latelie maried to Hugh Brime the earle of Marsh in France vnto whome she was promised before king Iohn tooke hir to wife as in the life of the same king Iohn is mentioned The bishop of Winchester being now in the possession of the kings person doubting least he had taken a greater charge vpon him than he might well answer caused diuerse sage and honourable personages to be admitted of the kings councell to assist him in the administration of the common-wealth and good gouernance of the realme Which being doone a parlement was holden at London wherein a subsidie was granted to the king of two shillings to be gathered and leuied of euerie ploughland within his dominions towards the relieuing of the great charges which he had susteined by the warres against the foresaid Lewes About the same time also he began the building of the new worke of the church at Westminster In which meane time the citie of Damieta afore mentioned was woone by the christian princes and Ranulph earle of Chester returned home leauing the earle of Arundell with a great number of souldiors behind him there in aid of the christians against the Saracens which dailie attempted the recouerie of the same Moreouer in the yeare insuing year 1220 which was of our lord 1220 and vpon the seauenteenth day of Maie being Whitsunday the king was eftsoones solemnelie crowned at Westminster to the end it might be said that now after the extinguishment of all seditious factions he was crowned by the generall consent of all the estates and subiects of his realme The same yeare also was the bodie of Thomas archbishop of Canturburie translated and Hugh bishop of Lincolne canonized for a saint In like manner in the vigile of Peter and Paule the king finding the castels of Rokingham and Sauueie at that present vnpurueied of victuals tooke the same into his hands against the will of William of Albemarle which before held the same ¶ This yeare also was a proclamation made in London and throughout all the realme that all strangers should auoid the land before the feast of saint Michaell then next following except those that came with merchandize Furthermore Ranulph earle of Chester after he was come from the holie land began to build the castels of Chartleie and Béeston and afterward he also builded the abbeie of Dieu Lencresse commonlie called Delacresse of the white order Toward his charges susteined about the building of which castels and abbeie he tooke toll throughout all his lordships of all such persons as passed by the same with any cattell chaffre or merchandize This yeare deceassed Henrie de Boun earle of Hereford and Saer de Quincie earle of Winchester in their iournie which they made into the holie land Also the same yeare the preests or canons that inhabited within the kings castell of old Salisburie remooued with the bishops sée vnto new Salisburie which by the king was made a citie The bishop Richard procured this remoouing through the kings helpe who was verie willing therevnto as it séemed by his charters largelie granted in that behalfe After this king Henrie held his Christmasse at Oxenford at what time William de Fortz earle of Albemarle meaning to trouble the kings peace and to set things in a new broile departed from the court in the night season without leaue or licence and hasted with all spéed vnto the castell of Biham where he assembled a sort of youthfull persons giuen to lewd demeanor and wearie of quietnesse as to whome theft and robberies were verie plesant by whose helpe he spoiled diuers townes and villages about him as Tenham and Deping with others There were of counsell with him also as was thought Fouks de Brent Philip de Marc Peter de Mauleon Engellard de Athie and manie other who priuilie sent men to his aid and furthered him in his tumultuous affaires that they might participat with him the sweetnesse of the spoile which is the marke whereat euerie one shooteth that is iners inops qui viuere luxuriosè Vult quamuis nequeat non respondente crumena Proinde animam vendit pretio seséque periclis Obijcit vt raptis alienis victor ouánsque Ad proprios referat praedam spolia ampla penates In the meane time the countrie people withdrew to the churches and gat their goods into the churchyards Moreouer the péeres of the realme assembled themselues in councell at Westminster where the king was present whither the earle of Albermarle was summoned to come who faining as though he had meant to haue gone thitherward directlie turned suddenlie his waie to the castell of Fodringhey line 20 and tooke it vpon the sudden furnishing it also with a garrison of souldiers to be kept hereafter to his owne vse That castell was in the kéeping of the earle of Chester who at that instant had but few souldiers there in garrison wherby it was the sooner surprised When these newes were brought to the king he raised a power and came with all spéed to the castell of Biham vpon the wednesdaie next after the feast of Candelmasse and then compassing the same about with a strong siege he constreined them line 30 within by force of such engins as they vsed in those daies that finallie on the eight
dailie to be leâ—ied of the English clergie Howbeit in hope to haue his purpose the rather against the moonks of Canturburie with whom he was at variance he first granted to the legats request made on the popes behalfe in a synod holden at Reading for the hauing of the fift part of spirituall mens reuenues and so by his example others were inforced to doo the like Furthermore he gaue eight hundred marks to the pope but whether of his owne free will or by constreint I cannot saie but now vtterlie misliking all things doone by the legat contrarie to his mind after he had doone and said what he could for redresse and when he saw no hope at hand for anie reformation either in the king or legat who estéemed not his words as a man not longer able to see his countrie so spoiled he went ouer into France and got him vnto Pontney there to remaine in voluntarie exile after the example of his predecessour Thomas Becket whose dooings he did follow in verie manie things Uerelie the collections of monie which the pope in these daies by his legats gathered here in this realme were great and sundrie so that as it appeareth by historiographers of this time the cleargie and other found themselues sore grieued and repined not a little against such couetous dealings and vnmeasurable exactions in so much that they spake to the king of it and said Right famous prince whie suffer you England to be made a prey and desolation to all the passers by as a vineyard without an hedge common to the waifaring man and to be destroied of the bores of the field sith you haue a sufficient priuilege that no such exactions should be made in this kingdome And suerlie he is not worthie of a priuilege which abuseth the same being granted The king answered those that went thus about to persuade him that he neither would nor durst gainsaie line 10 the pope in any thing and so the people were brought into miserable despaire There be that write how that there were other occasions of the archbishops departure out of the relme of the which this should be one when he saw religion not to be regarded and that préests were had in no honor neither that it laie in his power to reforme the matter sith the king gaue no eare to his admonitions he determined to absent himselfe till the king warned by some mishap should repent him of his line 20 errours and amend his misdooings Other ioine an other cause herevnto which was this whereas the king by the insample of other kings begun by William Rufus vsed to keépe bishops sees and other such spirituall possessions in his hands during the vacation till a conuenient person were to the same preferred the archbishop Edmund for that he saw long delaies made oftentimes yer any could be admitted to the roome of those that were deceassed or by any other means depriued he was in hand with the king that line 30 the archbishop of Canturburie might haue power onlie to prouide for successors in such roomes as chanced to be vacant aboue the tearme of six moneths which thing the king for a certeine summe of monie granted but afterward perceiuing what hinderance he susteined thereby he reuoked that grant so much to the displeasure of the archbishop that he thought good no longer to continue in the realme At his comming to Pontney he so séemed to despise all worldlie pompe and honor giuing himselfe line 40 wholie to diuine contemplation to fasting and praier that the former opinion which men had conceiued of his vertues was maruellouslie confirmed At length being sore vexed with sicknesse supposing that he might recouer helth by changing of aire and place he caused himselfe to be conueied into an other house of religion named Soisie two daies iournie from Pontney where finallie he died the sixtéenth of Nouember and his bodie was brought againe to Pontney and there buried where also through sundrie miracles line 50 shewed as they say at his graue he was reputed a saint and at length canonized by pope Innocent the fourth He was borne at Abingdon beside Oxenford and thereby some named him saint Edmund of Abingdon and some S. Edmund of Pontney after the place where he was inshrined The see of Canturburie was void more than three yeares after his decease till at length by the kings commandement the moonks of Canturburie elected one Boniface of Sauoie vncle to quéene Elianor being the line 60 45 archbishop which ruled that church ¶ There was this yeare a certeine person of honest conuersation and sober representing in habit one of the Carthusian moonks taken at Cambridge being accused for that he refused to come to the church to heare diuine seruice and vpon his examination bicause he answered otherwise than was thought conuenient he was committed to secret prison and shortlie after sent vp to the legat to be of him examined This man openlie protested that Gregorie was not the true pope nor head of the church but that there was another head of the church and that the church was defiled so that no seruice ought to be said therein except the same were newlie dedicated and the vessels and vestments againe hallowed and consecrated The diuell said he is losed the pope is an heretike for Gregorie which nameth himselfe pope hath polluted the church Herevpon in the presence and audience of the abbat of Euesham maister Nic. de Fernham and diuerse other worshipfull personages the legat said vnto him being thus out of the waie Is not power granted to our souereigne lord the pope from aboue both to lose and bind soules sith he executeth the roome of S. Peter vpon earth Now when all men looked to heare what answer he would make beléeuing his iudgement to depend vpon the same he said by way of interrogation and not by way of assertion How can I beléeue that vnto a person spotted with simonie and vsurie and haplie wrapt in more greeuous sins such power should be granted as was granted vnto holie Peter who immediatlie followed the lord as soone as he was made his apostle and followed him not onelie in bodilie footsteps but in cleerenesse of vertues At which word the legat blushed said to some of the standers by A man ought not to chide with a foole nor gape ouer an ouen In this season the king sent his iustices itinerants in circuit about the land the which vnder pretext of iustice punished manie persons and so leuied great summes of monie to the kings vse Sir William of Yorke prouost of Beuerley was assigned to visit the south parts and sir Robert de Lexinton the north parts Also Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother with a nauie of ships sailed into Syria where in the warres against the Saracens he greatlie aduanced the part of the christians There went ouer with him the earle of Salisburie William Long espee and William
the feast of the Ascension of the blessed virgin Marie in the 15 yeare of his reigne But now to our purpose When Dauid vnderstood of the kings approach with so puissant an armie he was brought into great perplexitie and the more in déed not onelie bicause there chanced the same yeare for the space of foure moneths togither a great drouth so that the marishes and bogges were dried vp and made passable for the kings people but also for that manie of the Welsh Nobilitie as cheefelie Griffin Maddoc and others sought his destruction in fauour of his brother Griffin whose deliuerance they earnestlie wished and for that he stood excommunicate by the pope All which things well considered caused him to doubt of a further mischéefe to hang ouer his head wherevpon he sent to the king signifieng that he would deliuer his brother Griffin freelie into his hands but letting him withall to wit by manie good reasons that if he did set him at libertie he should minister manie new occasions of continuall warres Moreouer this couenant Dauid required at the kings hands that the king should reserue him so to his peace vnder the bond of fidelitie and hostages that he should not disherit him which when as the king courteouslie granted Dauid sent vnto him his brother Griffin to dispose of him as he should thinke requisite The king receiuing him sent him to London vnder the conduct of sir Iohn de Lexinton togither with other mo whome he had receiued as hostages both of Dauid and others the Nobles of Wales appointing them to be kept in safetie within the tower there There was also a charter or déed made by the same Dauid vnto king Henrie conteining the articles couenants and grants made betwixt the said prince and the foresaid Dauid as followeth The charter of the articles of Dauids submission to the king Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesentes literae peruenerint Dauid filius Leolini salâ—tem Sciatis quòd concessi domino meo Henrico regi Angliae illustri c. TO all christian people to whom these present line 1 letters shall come Dauid the sonne of Leolin sendeth greeting Know ye that I haue granted and promised to deliuer vnto the lord Henrie the noble king of England Griffin my brother with his sonne and heire whom I keepe in prison and all other prisoners who by occasion of the said Griffin lie in durance line 2 Item I shall stand to the iudgement of the kings court aswell in that case whether the said Griffin ought to be deteined prisoner or no as also for and concerning the part of the inheritance of the said Leolin my father claimed by the said Griffin according to the customes of Wales so that the peace be line 10 mainteined betweene me and the said Griffin line 3 Item I and the said Griffin and either of vs shall hold our portions of land of our said souereigne the king in Capite acknowleging him chiefe lord therof line 4 Item I shall restore vnto Roger de monte alto steward of Chester his land of Montalt or Mould with the appurtenances line 5 Item I shall likewise restore to all other barons all such lands lordships and castels as were taken from them since the beginning of the warres betwéene line 20 the lord Iohn king of England and the said Leolin prince of Wales my father sauing the right of all couenants and grants by writing to be reserued vnto the iudgement and determination of the kings court line 6 Item I shall giue and restore vnto our souereigne lord the king all his charges in this present voiage laid out line 7 Item I shall make satisfaction for all damages iniuries doone by me or anie of my subiects vnto the line 30 king or his according to the consideration of the kings court and shall deliuer such as shal be malefactours in that behalfe line 8 Item I shall restore vnto the said lord the king all the homages which the late king Iohn his father had which the said lord the king of right ought to haue especiallie of all the noble men of Wales and if the king shall set at libertie anie of his captiues the possessions of that man shall remaine to the king line 9 Item the land of Elsmer with the appurtenances line 40 shall remaine to the lord the king and his heires for euer line 10 Item I shall not receiue or suffer to be receiued within my countrie of Wales any of the subiects of England outlawed or banished by the said lord the king or his barons of Mercia line 11 Item for confirmation and performance of all and singular the premisses on my behalfe I shall prouide by bonds and pledges and by all other waies and means as the said lord the king shall award and will line 50 accomplish the commandement of the said king and will obeie his lawes In witnesse whereof to this present writing I haue put my seale dated at Alnet by the riuer of Elwey in the feast of the decollation of S. Iohn Baptist in the fiue twentith yéere of the reigne of the said king For the obseruation of these 11 articles the said prince Dauid and Edniuet Uachan were sworne Also the said prince Dauid submitted himselfe to the iurisdiction of the archbishop of Canturburie and of line 60 the bishops of London Hereford and Couentrie for the time being That all or one of them whom the king shall appoint may excommunicate him and interdict his land vpon brâ—ach of anie the said articles And therevpon he procured the bishops of S. Bangor and S. Asaph to make their charters to the lord the king whereby they granted to execute and denounce all sentences aswell of excommunication as of interdiction sent from the foresaid archbishop bishops or anie of them The said Dauid also sent priuilie to the king to desire him that he would suffer him being his nephue and the lawfull heire of Leolin his father to inioy the principalitie of Wales rather than Griffin which was but a bastard and no kin vnto the king Giuing him withall to vnderstand that in case he did set Griffin at libertie he should be sure to haue the war renewed Whervpon the king knowing these things to be true and vnderstanding also that Griffin was a valiant stout man and had manie fréends and fauorours of his cause inclined rather to assent vnto Dauids request than otherwise to be in danger of further troubles therfore willinglie granted the same Shortlie after Dauid did send his brother Griffin vnto the king and other pledges for himselfe for performance of the said articles whom the king sent foorthwith to the towre of London there to be safelie kept allowing to Griffin a noble a daie for his finding And within few dais after Michaelmas prince Dauid comming to the kings court did his homage and swore fealtie who for so dooing and in that he was the kings nephue was sent home againe in
fide firmiter fideliter obseruabimus Et similiter iurare fecimus venerabiles patres Dauid Wilhelmum Galfridum Clementem sancti Andreae Glasconiensem Dunkeldensem Dublinēsem episcopos praeterea Malcolmum comitem line 30 de Fife fideles nostros Patricium comitem de Dunbar Malisium comitem de Strathern Walterum Cumin comitem de Menteth Wilhelmum comitem de Mar Alexandrum comitem de Buchquhan Dauid de Hastings comitem de Athol Robertum de Bruts Alanum Ostiarium Henricum de Baliol Rogerum de Mowbray Laurentium de Abirnethiae Richardum Cumin Dauid de Lindesey Richardum Siward Wilhelmum de Lindesey line 40 Walterum de Morauia Wilhelmum Gifford Nicholaum de Sully Wilhelmum de veteri Ponte Wilhelmum de Brewer Anselmum de Mesue Dauid de Graham Stephanum de Suningam Quòd si nos vel haeredes nostri contra concessionem promissionem praedictam quod absit venerimus ipsi haeredes eorum nobis haeredibus nostris nullum contra concessionem promissionem praedictam auxilium vel consilium impendent line 50 aut ab alijs proposse suo impendi permittent Imò bona fide laborabunt erga nos haeredes nostros ipsi haeredes eorum quòd omnia praedicta à nobis haeredibus nostris nec non ab ipsis eorum haeredibus firmiter fideliter obseruentur inperpetuum In cuius rei testimonium tam nos quà m praedicti praelati comites barones nostri praesens scriptum sigillorum suorum appositione roborauimus Testibus praelatis comitibus baronibus line 60 superiùs nominatis Anno regni nostri c. The same in English ALexander by the grace of God king of Scotland to all faithfull christian people that shall see or heare this writing sendeth greeting We will that it be knowne to you that we for vs and our heires haue granted and faithfullie promised to our most deare and liege lord Henrie the third by the grace of God the noble king of England lord of Ireland duke of Normandie and Guien and earle of Aniou and to his heires that we will beare and keepe vnto him good faith and loue for euer and that we shall not enter into any league with our selues or by others in our behalfe with the enimies of our said souereigne lord the king of England or of his heires to procure or make warre whereby any damage may happen to come to them or to their kingdoms of England and Ireland or to their other lands except vniustlie they doo molest and oppresse vs. The couenants alwaies standing in force which were concluded betwixt vs at our last being togither at Yorke in the presence of Otho decon cardinall of saint Nicholas In carcere Tulliano then legat of the see apostolike in England and sauing the couenants made vpon the contract of the mariage betwixt our sonne the daughter of the said king of England And that this promise and grant for vs and our heires may haue the force and confirmation of an euerlasting assurednesse we haue caused these to sweare on our behalfe Alan Porter Henrie de Balioll Dauid de Lindesey Wil. Gifford that we shall in good faith obserue all the premisses faithfullie and substantiallie and we haue likewise caused to sweare the reuerend fathers Dauid William Geffrey Clement Bishops of S. Andrewes Glascew Dunkeld and Dublane and furthermore our faithfull subiects Patrike earle of Dunbar Malcolme earle of Fife Malisius earle of Stratherne Walter Cumin earle of Menteth William earle of Mar Alexander earle of Buchquhan Dauid de Hastings earle of Athol Robert de Bruis Alan Porter Henrie de Balioll Roger de Mowbraie Laurence de Abirnethi Richard Cumin Dauid de Lindesey Richard Siward William de Lindesey Walter de Murraie William de Gifford Nicholas de Sully William de Veipont William de Brewer Anselme de Mesue Dauid de Graham and Stephan de Suningham And if that either we or our heires against the foresaid grant and promise shall doo anie thing to the breach therof which God forbid they and their heires shall not imploie either aid or counsell against the said grant and promise nor shall suffer other to imploie any such aid or counsell so far as they may hinder them therein yea rather they and their heires shall in good faith and plaine meaning endeuour against vs and our heires that all the premisses may firmelie and faithfullie be obserued and kept of vs and our heires and likewise of them and their heires for euer In witnesse whereof aswell we our selues as the said prelats our earles and barons haue confirmed this writing by putting their seales vnto the same the prelats earles and barons before rehearsed beeing true witnesses therevnto In the yeare of our reigne c. The seales of king Alexander himselfe of William de Brewer William de Ueipont William de Lindesey Stephan de Suningham and the seales of the rest were set to afterwards and the writing sent ouer to the king of England at Christmasse next insuing by the prior of Tinmouth who had trauelled diligentlie and faithfullie in this negotiation to the honour of both parts This writing also was sent to the pope that he might confirme the same in manner as followeth A request made to the pope that he would vouchsafe to confirme the foresaid charter SAnctissimo in Christo patri I. Dei gratia summo pontisici Alexander eadem gratia rex Scotiae comes Patricius comes de Strathern comes Leuenox comes de Anegui comes de Marra comes de Atholia line 10 comes de Ros comes de Catnes comes de Buth Rogerus de Mowbray Rogerus de Abirnethiae Petrus de Mauuere Richardus Cumin Wilhelmus de veteri Ponte Robertus de Bruis Rogerus Auenel Richardus de Sully Wilhelm de Murray de Dunfel Wilhelmus de Muref de Petin Iohannes Biset iuuenis Wilhelmus de Lindesey Iohannes de Vallibus Dauid de Lindesey Wilhelmus Gifford Duncanus de Ergatilia I. de Matreuers Hemerus filius eius Rogerus comes Wintoniensis line 20 H. comes Oxoniensis W. de Vescy Richardus Siward Wilhelmus de Ros Rogerus de Clere Henricus filius comitis de Brettere Eustacius de Stoutville Malcolmus de Fif comes de Mentethshire Walterus filius Alani Walterus Olifar Barnardus Fraser Henricus de Bailliol Dauid Cumin Dauid Mareschallus Dauid filius Ranulfi Wilhelmus de Fortere Ioannes de Bailliol Robertus de Ros salutem debitam cum omni honore line 30 reuerentiam Sanctitati vestrae significamus nos sacramentum corporaliter praestitisse coram venerabili patre Othone tituli S. Nicolai in carcere Tulliano diacono cardinalium in Anglia Scotia Hibernia nunc Apostolicae sedis legato ac chartam nostram confecisse quae ita incipit Sciant praesentes futuri quòd ita conuenit in praesentia domini Othonis sancti Nicolai c. Quae charta penes dominum line 40 regem Angliae nos
coosens and againe bicause the king of France had no iust title or right to make claime to England Further there was as then a truce betwixt England line 30 and France and before that England could be subdued much giltlesse bloud should be spilt Also the christians in the holie land were sore oppressed and looked dailie for the arriuall of the king of France and therefore he would be loth to attempt any new enterprise to hinder his iornie thither But about the feast of the Epiphanie other news came out of Prouance that troubled the king of England worse than the other before as thus That the countesse Beatrice his wiues mother had deliuered vp the countie of Prouance into the French kings hands togither line 40 with sixtéene castels which in right of the queene ought to haue remained vnto the king of England For the safe keeping wherof to his vse the said countesse Beatrice had receiued yeerelie for the terme of fiue yeares last past the summe of foure thousand marks of the king of England and yet now in the deliuering of them with the residue of the countrie vnto the French king she neuer made any mention of his right line 50 Shortlie after also Charles the French kings brother maried the ladie Beatrice yoongest daughter of earle Raimond and had with hir the same countie of Prouance and so was intituled earle thereof as in the French historie appeareth Moreouer the archbishop of Canturburie procured a grant from the pope to recouer for one yeare the first fruits of all cures that chanced to be void within the citie diocesse and prouance of Canturburie by and during the tearme of seauen yeares then next following till the summe line 60 of ten thousand marks were leuied towards the discharge of the said archbishops debts The collection of the which ten thousand marks was assigned by the popes bulles vnto the bishop of Hereford who should also leauie two thousand marks of the reuenues belonging to the church of Canturburie to be conuerted to the same vse The king at the first was sore offended herewith but shortlie after he was pacified and so the archbishop had his will After this about the beginning of the next spring Dauid prince of Wales departed this life after great pensifenesse of mind for the destruction and miserie into the which his countrie had béene brought through the present warres with the Englishmen After his deceasse the Welshmen elected to succeed in his place the sonne of Griffin whom king Henrie had reteined in seruice and honourablie vsed euen of a child but now that he heard that the Welshmen had elected him to their prince he stale away and fled into Wales ¶ On the day of the purification of our ladie a robberie was committed vpon certeine Iewes at Oxenford for the which fact fiue and fortie of the offendors were put in prison but at the suit of Robert bishop of Lincolne they were deliuered by the kings commandement bicause no man impeached them of anie breach of peace or other crime The citizens of London also about the beginning of the spring were compelled to paie a talage wherewith they found themselues sore aggreeued About the middest of Lent there was a parlement holden at London wherein diuerse statutes and ordinances were deuised as penalties for those that offended in other mens parks and warrens but the chéefest occasion of assembling this parlement was to take aduise in matters touching the greefes wherewith the church of England séemed to be oppressed by the pope and the court of Rome The pope indeed to quiet the English ambassadors and to put the king and realme in some good hope of reléefe and deliuerance out of such oppressions as were opened vnto him in the face of the whole councell did not onelie promise largelie but also caused diuerse priuileges to be made and deliuered vnto the said ambassadors verie fauorablie in the behalfe of their request But yet the same notwithstanding sith the breaking vp of the said generall councell and return to the ambassadors manie things were doone to the increasing and continuation of the former greefes so that they stood in doubt of further oppressions to follow rather than in hope of the promised redresse Herevpon they concluded eftsoones to write vnto the pope and to the cardinals both in name of the king of the bishops and prelats of the earles barons and other estates of the temporaltie and of the abbats and priors In the meane time the pope for a while somewhat relented in the point of bestowing benefices here in England for when any of his freends or kinsmen was to be preferred to any benefies within this realme he would sue to the king for his grant and good will that such a one might be admitted and not seeme of himselfe to grant it without the kings consent The earle of Sauoy in the presence of the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford and others did homage to the king of England acknowledging to hold of him certeine fées as those of Suse Auislian S. Maurice de Chablais and the castell of Bard which he might well doo not preiudicing the right of the empire sith he held nothing of the same empire except Aigues and the passages This yeare the office of the earle Marshall was giuen to Roger Bigod earle of Northfolke in right of his wife the countesse that was eldest daughter vnto the great earle William Marshall ¶ Moreouer in this yeare the king holding his Easter at London honored Harold king of Man with the order of knighthood About the same time diuerse noble men of Wales submitted themselues and were receiued vnto the kings peace ¶ On saint Markes day was a great frost and snow which nipped the leaues of trees and hearbes in such extreame wise that for the more part they withered and faded awaie Furthermore bicause the pope vnderstood that diuerse rich beneficed men were of late dead in England intestate as Robert Hailes the archdeacon of Lincolne Almerike the archdeacon of Bedford and Iohn Hotospe archdeacon of Northhampton he ordeined a decrée that all such spirituall persons as died intestate their goods should remaine to the pope The execution of which decrée he commanded to the friers preachers and minors but the king would not suffer it to take place bicause he saw that it should redound to the preiudice of him and his kingdome Wherein the popes oppression and wrong offered to the dead by whose deceasse their suruiuing fréends should be benefited and his cruell couetousnes extending to the verie senseles corpse dooth manifestlie appeare so that it is verified of him by waie line 10 of comparison Carniuorax tumidis vt gaudet hyaena sepulchris Sic instat putidis ille cadaueribus Also where the pope required a talage of the clergie the king flatlie forbad it by his letters inhibitorie In this meane while William Powis
bicause they possessed nothing of their owne On the first daie the king came into their chapter that he might be partaker of their praiers and found them meat and drinke that day and dined there with them to doo them the more honour Another day the quéene likewise fed them and afterwards the bishop of London the abbats of Westminster S. Albon and Waltham with others About the same season the citizens of London found themselues greeued verie sore for such liberties as the king granted to the abbat of Westminster to the great hinderance and decaie of the franchises of their citie The maior and communaltie resisted all that they might against those liberties and finallie by the good helpe and fauour of the lords as the earles of Cornewall and Leicester they obteined their purpose This yeare maister William de Kilkennie a sober faithfull and learned man was made keeper of the great seale ¶ The same yeare vpon inquisition made by Geffrey de Langley one of the kings councell of transgressors in forrests and chases manie that had offended were presented and most gréeuouslie punished by imprisonment fines and exceeding great amercements and namelie in the north countrie On the nineteenth of Maie died Robert de Lexinton clearke the which hauing continued a long time in the office of a iudge purchased to himselfe great fame and also most large possessions But certeine yéeres before his death bicause he was diseased with the palsie he gaue ouer that office and drew himselfe into a quiet trade of life so ending his daies in praiers and dooing of almesdeeds About the feast of S. Margaret died Henrie Hastings a noble baron and one Robert de Muschampe a man of great renowme in the north parts Also Walter bishop of Winchester departed this life about the feast of S. Matthew in whose place through the kings earnest line 10 suit his halfe brother Athelmare was promoted to succéed Moreouer in the east parts that valiant erle of Salisburie William de Longespee with Robert de Ueer and others was slaine in that vnfortunate battell in the which the Saracens vanquished the christian armie and tooke Lewes the French king prisoner On the first day of October the moone vpon hir change appearing excéeding red and swelled began to shew tokens of the great tempest of wind that line 20 followed which was so huge and mightie both by land sea that the like had not bene lightlie knowne and sildome or rather neuer heard of by men then aliue The sea forced contrarie to hir naturall course flowed twice without ebbing yeelding such a roring noise that the same was heard not without great woonder a farre distance from the shore Moreouer the same sea appeared in the darke of the night to burne as it had béen on fire and the waues to striue and fight togither after a maruellous sort so that the line 30 mariners could not deuise how to saue their ships where they laie at anchor by no cunning nor shift which they could deuise At Hertburne three tall ships perished without recouerie besides other smaller vessels At Winchelsey besides other hurt that was doone in bridges milles breakes and banks there were thrée hundred houses and some churches drowned with the high rising of the water course The countrie of Holland beyond the sea and the marish land in Flanders susteined inestimable damage and line 40 in manie other places by reason that riuers beaten backe and repelled by the rising of the sea swelled so high that they ouerflowed their chanels and much hurt was doone in medowes bridges milles and houses About the beginning of the fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henries reigne the bishops of England vnderstanding that the archbishop of Canturburie was about to purchase of the pope a grant to gather monie through his whole prouince of the cleargie and line 50 people for synods and procuracies they thought to preuent him and therefore made a collection euerie one through his owne diocesse of two pence in euerie marke which any beneficed man might dispend which monie so collected they ment to imploie about charges in the popes court for the staie of the archbishops suit that the grant should not passe About the same time to wit vpon saint Lucies day there was a great earthquake at S. Albons and line 60 in the parts thereabouts with a noise vnder the ground as though it had thundred This was strange and maruellous bicause the ground there is chalkie and sound not hollow nor loose as those places be where earthquakes for the most part happen Doues rookes and other birds that sat vpon houses and in boughes of trées fearing this strange wonder flickred vp and flue to and fro shewing a token of feare as if a goshauke had beene ouer their heads The pope required by solemne messengers sent to the king of England that he might come to the citie of Burdeaux in Gascoigne there for a time remaine The king wist not well what answer to make for loth he was to denie anie thing that the pope should require and againe he was not willing for sundrie respects that the pope should come so néere vnto him Indeed manie were in doubt least if he came to Burdeaux he would also come into England and rather impaire the state thereof than amend it by his presence sith by such vsurers and licentious liuers as belonged to him the realme had alreadie beene sore corrupted Howsoeuer the matter went there was delaie and such means deuised and made that the pope came not there at that time On Christmasse day in the night great thunder and lightning chanced in Northfolke and Suffolke past measure year 1251 in token as was thought of some euill to follow ¶ The king kept his Christmasse at Winchester but without any great port or liberalitie for hospitalitie with him was greatlie laid aside About this time Guy de Lusignan the kings halfe brother came ouer into England after his returne out of the holie land and was of the king ioifullie receiued Towards the releefe of his expenses made in that iournie the king gaue him fiue hundred pounds which he got of the Iewes Moreouer he gaue to his brother Geffrey the custodie of the baron Hastings lands and so by such liberall and bounteous gifts as he bestowed on them and other strangers he greatlie incurred the hatred of his naturall people the Englishmen On the day of the Epiphanie the earle of Leicester came to the king in great hast out of Gascoigne giuing him to vnderstand that the Gascoignes were reuolted in such number that if spéedie succour were not prouided the whole countrie would fall from the English subiection Héerevpon the king furnished him with monie and the earle himselfe got all that he could make of his owne reuenues and likewise of the Umfreuilles lands the heire whereof he had in custodie He made no long
Worcester Norwich Hereford Salisburie Durham Excester Carliell Bath Rochester and S. Dauies reuested and apparelled in pontificalibus with tapers according to the maner the sentence of excommunication was pronounced against all transgressors of the liberties of the church and of the ancient liberties and customes of the realme of England line 60 and namelie those which are conteined in the great charter and in the charter of forrest Whilest the sentence was in reading the king held his hand vpon his breast with glad and chéerefull countenance and when in the end they threw awaie their extinct and smoking tapers saieng So let them be extinguished and sinke into the pit of hell which run into the dangers of this sentence the king said So helpe me God as I shall obserue and kéepe all these things euen as I am a christian man as I am a knight and as I am a king crowned and annointed But afterward when he through other counsell brake his promise therein he was aduised by some to giue a portion of that monie which he got at this time to the Pope that he might of him be absolued Immediatlie after the breaking vp of the parlement that is to saie about the first of Iune the king being earnestlie called vpon by messengers sent from the Gascoignes to prouide in time for the defense and safegard of that countrie sith otherwise he stood in danger to loose it with all speed he resolued to go thither and therevpon caused summons to be giuen to all those that held of him by knights seruice to prepare to be at Portesmouth with horsse and armour in the octaues of the Trinitie Herewith he made great prouision of ships the which being assembled and the armie likewise come togither through lacke of conuenient wind he was inforced to stay a long time to his great gréefe and no lesse charges Finallie on the 6 of August he tooke the sea leauing his brother the earle of Cornewall and the quéene in charge with gouernance of the realme and of his sonne the lord Edward There departed with him from Portesmouth thrée hundred sailes of great ships besides a number of other smaller vessels And thus accompanied he tooke his course to Gascoigne about our ladie day named hir Assumption he arriued at Burdeaux where he was of the citizens honorablie receiued Immediatlie after his arriuall there he caused the towne of the Rioll to be compassed about with a strong siege within the which a great number of rebels were inclosed which valiantlie defended the place in hope of rescue which Gaston de Bierne that was fled to the king of Spaine had promised to procure for them But the king of England to preuent them in that point sent the bishop of Bath and his trustie chapleine sir Iohn Mansell vnto the said king of Spaine to conclude freendship and aliance with him so that the lord Edward his eldest sonne might marrie the king of Spaine his daughter After long treatie by the diligence of the said ambassadors a full conclusion followed of their motion And whereas the king of England had giuen and assigned the dominion of Gascoigne to his said sonne the lord Edward the king of Spaine in the instrument that conteined the couenants of the marriage resigned and quite claimed all the right and title within Gascoigne which he had or might haue by the gift of king Henrie the second and by confirmation of the kings Richard and Iohn In this meane while the townes and castels which the rebels held were won and deliuered into the kings hands and herewith followed a great dearth in the kings armie so that a hen was sold for six pence sterling a pound weight in bread was at two pence or three pence a gallon of wine at two shillings a coome of foure bushels of wheat at twentie shillings so that a knight with his esquire and coistrell with his two horsses might scarse be competentlie found for two shillings in siluer Wherefore the king to relieue his people there with him on that side the sea sent the prior of Newbourgh with other into England to cause prouision of vittels and other necessaries to be conueied and brought vnto him into Gascoigne and so there was a great quantitie of graine and powdred flesh taken vp and sent awaie with all conuenient spéed The earle of Leicester came to the king bringing with him out of France where he had remained for a time a faire companie of souldiers and men of warre to the kings aid and was verie courteouslie receiued The Gascoignes then perceiued the kings power to increase and saw how not onelie the castels wherein they trusted to haue refuge were woâ—ne and gotten out of their hands by the king of England but also that their vines wherein chéeflie consisted their hope of sustentation were burned vp and destroied they began to humble themselues and so by little and little returned to their due obedience after that the authors of their seditious tumults were either apprehended or chased out of the countrie This yeare died Richard Witz the bishop of Chichester a man of great vertue and singular knowledge Also that famous clearke Robert Grosted bishop of Lincolne departed this life on the day of S. Denise in the night at his manor of Bugdon whose learning coupled with vertue and vprightnesse of line 10 life wan to him perpetuall commendation He was a manifest blamer of pope and king a reproouer of prelats a corrector of moonks a director of preests an instructor of clearkes a susteinor of scholers a preacher to the people a persecutor of incontinent liuers a diligent searcher of the scriptures a contemnor and a verie mallet of such strangers as sought preferment in this realme by the popes prouisions in housekeeping liberall in corporall refection plentifull and in ministring spirituall food deuout and godlie line 20 affected in his bishoplike office diligent reuerend and neuer wearied a singular example of a bishop speciallie in those daies and at whose life our reformed bishops may fetch light to abandon their darkenesse and to amend that which is amisse in them sith Validiora sunt exempla quà m praecepta Et pleniùs docemur vita quà m verbo Moreouer there died in Gascoigne William de Uescie a baron of great fame in the north parts Also in the spring and summer of this yeare was a great line 30 drought and in the haruest season fell such wet that great floods by the rising of the riuers and ouerflowing their banks did much hurt in sundrie places of the realme Againe in the later end of haruest about Michaelmasse there was eftsoones such a drought that men could get no grinding at the milles but were constreined to go in some places a daies iournie off to haue their corne groond In the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henries reigne the quéene was deliuered of a daughter which was called
he required by way of a tallage eight thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on paine of hanging not to deferre that paiment The Iewes sore impouerished with gréeuous and often paiments excused themselues by the popes vsurers and reprooued line 10 plainelie the kings excessiue taking of monie as well of his christian subiects as of them The king on the other side to let it be knowne that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openlie that he was indebted by his bonds obligatorie in thrée hundred thousand marks and againe the yearelie reuenues assigned to his sonne prince Edward arose to the summe of fifteene thousand marks and aboue where the reuenues that belonged vnto the crowne were line 20 greatlie diminished in such wise that without the aid of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fléeced the Iewes to the quicke he set them to farme vnto his brother earle Richard that he might pull off skin and all but yet considering their pouertie he spared them and neuerthelesse to relieue his brothers necessitie vpon a pawne he lent him an huge masse of monie These shifts did the king vse from time to time not caring with what exactions and impositions he burthened line 30 the inhabitants of his land whereby he procured vnto himselfe the name of an oppressor and couetous scraper But what woonder is it in a king sith Maxima paris hominum morbo iactatur eodem About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto king Henrie for a present an elephant a beast most strange and woonderfull to the English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kind had béene séene in England before that time The French queene also sent for a present vnto the king of England line 40 an ewer of pearle like to a peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richlie with gold siluer and saphires to furnish him foorth in all points of fine and cunning workemanship to the verie resemblance of a liuing peacocke ¶ Manie woonders chanced about this time The sea rose with most high tides riuers were so filled with abundance of water by reason of the great continuall raine that maruellous flouds followed therevpon A comet also appeared and manie high buildings were striken by force of line 50 tempests The death of Walter archbishop of Yorke followed these prodigious wonders who had gouerned that sée the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34 archbishop of that citie About the feast of S. Etheldred the ladie Elianor wife of prince Edward the kings son came to London where she was honorablie receiued of the citizens conueied through the citie to S. Iones without Smithfield and there lodged for a season and yer long she remooued to the Sauoy It was not long line 60 after that the king seized the liberties of the citie of London into his hands for certeine monie which the quéene claimed as due to hir of a certeine right to be paid by the citizens so that about the feast of S. Martine in Nouember they gaue vnto the king foure hundred marks and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the kings vnder-treasuror discharged which for the time was made custos or kéeper of the citie About the same time came another legat from the pope namelie one Ruscand a Gascoigne borne to whom with the archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford the pope had granted authoritie to collect and gather the tenths of the spiritualtie within England Scotland and Ireland to the vse of the pope and the king notwithstanding all priuiledges for what cause or vnder what forme of words so euer the same had passed This Ruscand also absolued the king of his vow made to go into the holie land to the end he might go against Manfred king of Sicill He also preached the crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of their sins which should go to war against Manfred as well as if they should go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that he should promise as great méed for the shedding of christian bloud as the bloud of infidels The craftie and slie fetches which were vsed in this season by this Ruscand the bishop of Hereford and other their complices to get monie of the prelats and gouernors of monasteries within this realme were wonderfull verie greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namelie for the debt which the said bishop of Hereford had charged them with they being not priuie to the receipt nor hauing any benefit thereby Ruscand called a councell at London propounded great causes why the prelats ought to aid the pope and so therevpon demanded great summes of monie Amongst other summes he demanded six hundred marks of the house of S. Albons To conclude his demands were estéemed vnreasonable so that the bishops and abbats were in a maruellous perplexitie perceiuing into what miserable state by reason of immoderate exactions the church of England was brought The bishop of London sticked not to saie that he would rather lose his head than consent that the church should be brought to such seruitude as the legat went about to inforce And the bishop of Worcester openlie protested that he would sooner suffer himselfe to be hanged than to sée the church subiect to such oppression by their examples Other also taking a boldnesse vnto them affirmed that they would follow the steps of Thomas sometime archbishop of Canturburie which for the liberties of the church suffered himselfe to haue his braines cut out of his head Yet were those prelats euill troubled for the king was against them on the one side and the pope gaping after monie was become their vtter enimie on the other neither were the Noble men much mooued with pitie towards the church their mother as the terme then went now thus in miserie Finallie the prelats appealed from Ruscand vnto the popes presence and would not obeie the wilfull and violent oppressions of the same Ruscand so that much adoo there was and a great complaint made to the king by Ruscand of the stubborne disobedience of the prelats and namelie of the bishop of London The king was in a great chafe with him and threatned that he would cause the pope to punish him according to â—hat he well deserued but the bishop answered thereto Let the pope and king saith he which are stronger than I am take from me my bishoprike which by law yet they cannot doo let them take awaie my miter yet an helmet shall remaine This yeare after S. Lukes daie the king assembled a great number of the nobilitie at London and thither came the bishop of Bologna la grasse from the pope bringing with him a
faire companie of Scotishmen and shortlie after his wife the quéene of Scots came thither also Moreouer king Henrie kept a roiall feast at Westminster where he made to the number of foure score knights amongst whome Iohn sonne to the earle of Britaine who had maried the ladie Beatrice one of the kings daughters was there made knight Shortlie after was sir Hugh Spenser made lord line 20 chéefe iustice After Christmasse the K. comming into the towre of London year 1261 fortified it greatlie caused the gates of the citie to be warded sending forth commandement to his lords that they should come to the towre there to hold a parlement but they denied flatlie so to doo sending him word that if it pleased him they would come to Westminster where vsuallie the parlement had béene kept and not to any other place whervpon there rose dissention betwixt him and the barons line 30 After the feast of the Purification at a folkemote holden at Paules crosse where the king was present in person with the king of Almaine the archbishop of Canturburie and diuerse other of the Nobles commandement was giuen to the maior that euerie stripling of the age of 12 yeares and aboue should before his alderman be sworne to be true to the king and his hetres kings of England and that the gates of the citie should be kept with armed men as before by the king of Romans was deuised line 40 About Easter the barons of the land with consent of the péeres discharged sir Hugh Spenser of his office of chéefe iustice and placed in his roome sir Philip Basset without the kings assent he being not made priuie therevnto Wherevpon a new occasion of displeasure was ministred to kindle debate betwixt the king and his lords but by the policie of the king of Almaine and some prelats the matter was quieted for a time till after at Hallowentide next insuing which was the 46 yeare of K. Henries reigne line 50 At that time the barons tooke vpon them to discharge such shiriffes as the king had elected named gardians of the countries and shires and in their places put other shiriffes and besides that would not suffer the iustice which the king had admitted to doo his office in keeping his circuit but appointed such to doo it as it pleased them to assigne wherwith the king was so much offended that he laboured by all means to him possible about the disanulling of the ordinances made at Oxford and vpon the second sundaie in line 60 Lent he caused to be read at Paules crosse a bull obteined of pope Urbane the fourth year 1262 as a confirmation of an other bull before purchased of his predecessour pope Alexander for the absoluing of the king and all other that were sworne to the maintenance of the articles agrees vpon at Oxford This absolution he caused to be shewed through the realmes of England Wales Ireland giuing streight charge that if any person were found that would disobeâ—â— this absolution the same should be committed to prison there to remaine till the kings pleasure were further knowne Suerlie the most part of those péeres which had the rule of the king and kingdome thus in their hand perceiuing the enormitie that dailie grew of so manifold heads and gouernours were minded of themselues to dissolue those prouisions and ordinances so made at Oxford in somuch that there were but fiue which stiffelie stood in defense of the same that is to saie the bishop of Worcester and the earles of Leicester and Glocester with Henrie Spenser and Peter de Montfort the which by no meanes could be brought to confesse that they might with a safe conscience go contrarie to those ordinances which they had confirmed with their solemne oth notwithstanding the popes dispensation whereas the same oth was rather a bond of iniquitie as saith Matth. Westminster deuised to conspire against Christ and his annointed that is to saie their naturall liege lord and lawfull king than any godlie oth aduisedlie taken or necessarie to be receiued of good meaning subiects yea and of such a friuolous oth it is said that In aqua scribitur in puluere exaratur In Iune the king of Almaine tooke shipping and sailed ouer into Dutchland and king Henrie at a folkemote holden at Paules crosse the sundaie after S. Peters day had licence to saile into France and the morrow after he departed from London towards the sea side with the quéene and other lords his two sonnes prince Edward and the earle of Lancaster being at that present in Guien When he had béene a season in France he went vnto Burdeaux and there fell sicke of a feuer quartane by occasion whereof he taried in those parties till S. Nicholas tide next following There were few that went ouer with him that escaped frée without the same disease so that in maner all his companie were taken and fore handled therewith Manie died thereof to the number of thréescore and amongst them as chéefe were these Baldwine de Lisle earle of Deuonshire Ingram de Percie and William de Beauchampe In this yeare died Richard the Clare earle of Glocester and his sonne sir Gilbert de Clare was earle after him vnto whome his father gaue great charge that he should mainteine the ordinances of Oxford In the 47 yeare of king Henries reigne by reason that a Iew had wounded a christian man at London within Colechurch in the ward of cheap not onelie the said Iew was slaine by other christians that followed him home to his house but also manie other Iewes were robbed and slaine in that furie and rage of the people The Welshmen with their prince Leolin made wars against the men and tenants of Roger de Mortimer and tooke two of his castels the one called Kenet and raced them both to the ground The said Roger being sore gréeued herwith got such assistance as he could of other lords there in the marches and watching the Welshmen at aduantage distressed diuerse companies of them sometime thrée hundred sometime foure hundred and other whiles fiue hundred But at one time he lost thrée hundred of this footmen that were entred the countrie and so inclosed that they could make no shift to escape Upon the euen of S. Thomas the apostle the king landed at Douer year 1263 and came to London the Wednesdaie before the twelfe day in Christmasse In this yeare the frost began about S. Nicholas daie and continued for the space of a moneth and more so extreamelie that the Thames was frosen so that men passed ouer on horssebacke ¶ The same winter the kings little hall at Westminster with manie other houses therevnto adioining was consumed with fire by negligence of one of the kings seruants Uariance rose betwixt the citizens of London and the constable of the towre for that contrarie to the liberties of the citie he tooke
Wake Gilbert Gifford Nicholas de Segraue Godfrey de Lucie Iohn de Ueisie William de Mountchensie with other The king answered this letter in charging them with rebellion and moouing of open war against him to the great disquieting of the realme Also he laid vnto their charge the burning of the manours houses and places of his nobles and councellors and herewith defied them by the same answer which was dated at Lewes aforesaid on the twelfth of Maie Also the king of Romanes and prince Edward sent their defiance to the barons at the same time in writing vnder their seales for that the barons in their letter to the king had burthened them and other with misleading the king with vntrue informations and sinister counsell Thus as they writ to and fro such nipping letters all the treatie of peace was forgotten and laid aside so that they prepared to battell The king had indéed the greater number of armed men but manie of them were vnfaithfull and cared not greatlie though the losse fell to his side and so whilest they went to it without order vnaduisedlie they fought at aduenture continued but faintly His capteines made thrée battels of their armie the lord Edward led the foreward and with him William de Ualence earle of Penbroke and Iohn de Warren erle of Surrey and Sussex In the second the K. of Almaine with his sonne Henrie were cheeftaines The third the king gouerned himselfe The barons diuided their host into foure battels the first was vnder the gouernment of the lord Henrie de Montfort and others The second was led by the lord Gilbert de Clare the lord Iohn Fitz Iohn and the lord William de Mountchensie The third in which the Londoners were placed the lord Nicholas de Segraue ruled The fourth was led by Simon Montfort earle of Leicester himselfe and one Thomas de Peuelston Thus being ordered on the fourtéenth of Maie being Wednesdaie they ioined in fight and at the first incounter the L. Henrie de Hastings the lord Geffrey de Lucie Humfrey de Bohun the yoonger were wounded and the Londoners forthwith were beaten backe for prince Edward so fiercelie assailed them that they were not able to abide the brunt He hated them indeed aboue all other namelie for that of late they had misvsed his mother reuiling hir and throwing durt and stones at hir when she passed the bridge as before ye haue heard which wrong and abuse by them committed was peraduenture on their parts forgotten line 10 but of prince Edward as it séemeth remembred for Puluere qui laedit sed laesus marmore scribit Herevpon prince Edward now to be reuenged of them after they began to flie most egerlie following them chased slue them by heaps But whilest he separated himselfe by such earnest following of the Londoners too farre from the residue of the kings armie he was the onelie cause of the losse of that field for the earle of Leicester perceiuing that the prince with the chiefest force of the kings armie was thus gone after the Londoners of whom he made no line 20 great account he exhorted his people to shew their valiancie at that instant and so comming vpon his aduersaries with great courage in a moment put them to flight There were taken the king of Almaine the lords Iohn de Burgh and Philip Basset with all other the chiefest that were about the king but the king himselfe retired with those few about him that were left into the priorie of Lewes and other there were that withdrew into the castell line 30 The barons pursuing them entered the towne and tooke or slue so manie as they found within the castell and priorie At length prince Edward returned from the chase of the Londoners whom he had pursued for the space of foure miles and finding the field lost began a new battell but the earle of Surrie William de Valence and Guy de Lucignan with Hugh Bigod and others hauing with them thrée hundred armed men streightwaies fled vnto the castell of Pemsie Prince Edward then perceiuing slaughter line 40 to be made on each hand cast about the towne and with his companie got into the priorie to his father In the meane time the barons gaue assault to the castell but they within valiantlie defended themselues with whose hardie dooings prince Edward incouraged gathered his people togither againe and meant eâ—tsoones to giue battell but the subtill head of the earle of Leicester beguiled them all for he caused certeine friers to take in hand to be intreators betwixt them which comming to the king and to the line 50 prince his sonne declared that the barons to auoid that more christian bloud should not be spilt would be contented to haue the matter put in compromise of indifferent persons but if it were so that the king and his sonne would néeds stand to the vttermost triall of battell they would not faile but strike off the heads of the king of Almaine and other prisoners which they would set vpon the ends of their speares in stéed of standards The king and his people hauing the respect of pitie line 60 before their eies changed their purposed intent to fight and falling to a parle which continued for the most part of all the night next following at length it was agreed vpon that the French king with thrée prelats and three other noble men of the temporaltie should choose foorth and name two noble men of France which comming into England should take a third person to them whom they thought good and they thrée should haue the hearing of all controuersies betwixt the king and the barons and what order so euer they tooke therein the same should stand and be receiued for a perfect conclusion and stable decrée This agréement was confirmed and prince Edward and Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine were appointed to remaine as hostages with the barons ¶ Other write otherwise of this battell at Lewes affirming that not onelie the king of Romans but also king Henrie himselfe hauing his owne horsse thrust through on both sides was taken and likewise his sonne prince Edward with other on their side to the number of fiue and twentie barons and bannerets and that moreouer there died on the kings side that day in the battell and chase six thousand and fiue hundred men as Polydor noteth howbeit Richard Southwell saith there died on both parts onlie 3400. But Matth. Westminster writeth that as the report went there died fiue thousand on both sides and amongst other these he nameth as chéefe William de Wilton one of the kings iustices the lord Fouke Fitz Waren a baron that tooke the kings part On the barons side the lord Rafe Heringander a baron also and William Blunt the earles standardbearer Of them that were taken on the kings side beside such as before are recited we find these named Humfrie
and also diuerse other good and wholesome ordinances concerning the state of the common-wealth were established and enacted ¶ In the moneth of Aprill there chanced great thunder tempestuous raine and flouds occasioned by the same verie sore horrible continuing for the space of fifteene daies togither line 30 The legat Othobone year 1268 after he had in the synods holden at Northampton and London deuised and made manie orders and rules for churchmen and leuied amongst them great summes of monie finallie in the moneth of Iulie he tooke leaue of the king and returned to Rome where after the deceasse of Innocent the fift about the yeare of our Lord 1276 he was chosen pope and named Adrian the fift liuing not past 50 daies after He went so néere hand to search out things at his going awaie that he had inrolled line 40 the true value of all the churches and benefices in England and tooke the note with him to Rome Prince Edward the kings sonne and diuerse other great lords of England before this legats departure out of the realme receiued the crosse at his hands in Northampton on Midsummer day meaning shortlie after according to promise there made to go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies In this yeare fell great variance betwéene line 50 the corporations or fellowships of the goldsmiths and tailors within the citie of London wherevnto euill words flowing from the toong gaue originall for Pondus valde graue verbosum vas sine claue so that one euening there were assembled to the number of fiue hundred in the stréets in armour and running togither made a fowle fraie so that manie were wounded and some slaine But the shiriffes hearing thereof came parted them with assistance of other trades and sent diuerse of them being taken vnto prison of the which there were arreigned to the line 60 number of thirtie and thirtéene of them condemned and hanged In the fiftie third yeare of king Henries reigne there was such an excéeding great frost beginning at saint Andrewes tide and continuing till it was néere candlemasse that the Thames from the bridge vpwards was so hard frosen year 1269 that men and beasts passed ouer on féet from Lambeth to Westminster and so westward in diuerse places vp to Kingston Also merchandize was brought from Sandwich and other places vnto London by land For the ships by reason of the yce could not enter the Thames ¶ And about the feast of S. Uedast which falleth on the 6 of Februarie fell so great abundance of raine that the Thames rose so high as it had not doone at any time before to remembrance of men then liuing so that the cellars and vaults in London by the water side were drowned and much merchandize marred lost About S. Georges day there was a parlement holden at London for the appeasing of a controuersie depending betwixt prince Edward the kings son and the earle of Glocester at the which parlement were present almost all the prelats and péeres of the realme At length they put the matter in compromise into the hands of the king of Almaine vndertaking to be ordred by him high and low touching all controuersies and likewise for the iournie to be made into the holie land but the king of Almaine did little in the matter to any great effect ¶ In the beginning of Lent the king gaue to his sonne prince Edward the rule of the citie of London with all the reuenues and profits thereto belonging After which gift the said prince made sir Hugh Fitz Othon constable of the towre and custos of the citie of London ¶ Upon the ninth day of Aprill Edmund the kings sonne surnamed Crouchbacke married at Westminster Auelina the daughter of the earle of Aumarle Prince Edward commanded the citizens of London to present vnto him six citizens of the which number he might nominate two shiriffes and so appointed William de Hadstocke and Anketill de Alberne which were sworne to be accomptants as their predecessours had beene In those daies a new custome or toll was vsed to be paid which prince Edward let to farme vnto certeine strangers for the summe of twentie marks by yeare Wherefore the citizens being gréeued therewith bought it of him for two hundred marks Also this yeare there was granted to the king towards his iournie by him purposed into the holie land the twentith penie of euerie mans mooueable goods thoroughout the realme of the laie fee and of the spiritualtie was granted by the assent of pope Gregorie the tenth thrée dismes to be gathered within the terme of thrée yeares This yeare the kings sonne the lord Edward obteined a confirmation for the citie of London of the charter of the ancient liberties so that the citizens did then choose vnto them a maior and two shiriffes which shiriffes by vertue of the same charter had their office to farme in maner as before time was accustomed sauing that where they paid afore but thrée hundred and fiftie pounds they paid now foure hundred and fiftie pounds After which confirmation granted and passed vnder the kings broad seale they chose for their maior Iohn Adrian and for shiriffes Walter Potter and Iohn Tailor the which were presented the 16 day of Iulie vnto the king at Westminster by his sonne prince Edward and there admitted and sworne Then was sir Hugh Fitz Othon discharged of the rule of the citie The citizens of their owne fréewill gaue vnto the king an hundred marks and to his sonne prince Edward fiue hundred markes There was no great disorder attempted this yeare to the disquieting of the realme sauing that certeine of the disherited gentlemen that belonged to the earle of Darbie withdrew vnto the forrest of the Peake in Darbishire and there making their abode spoiled and wasted the countries next adioining In the moneth of Maie prince Edward the kings sonne set forward on his iournie towards the holie land and taking the sea at Douer passed ouer into France and came to Burdeaux where he staied a while and after went to Agues Mortes and there tooke shipping first sailing as some write vnto Thunis where the christian armie which Lewes the French king as then deceassed had brought thither was readie to depart and so prince Edward with the new French king Lewes and other princes passed ouer into Sicill where he soiourned for the winter time In this yeare the king was vexed with a greeuous sicknesse and the Irishmen in rebellion slue a â—reat sort of Englishmen as well magistrats as others in that countrie When the spring of the yeare began to approach prince Edward eftsoones tooke the sea and finallie arriued at Acres with a thousand chosen men of warre line 10 though there be writers that affirme how there arriued with him of sundrie countries fiue thousand horsmen and double the same number of footmen But amongst those that went out
Longshanks the eldest sonne of Henrie the third EDward the first of that name after the conquest began his reigne ouer this kingdome of England the 16 day of Nouember in the yeere of the world 5239 of our Lord 1272 of the Saxons 814 after the conquest 206 the varation of the empire after the deceasse of Frederike the second as yet induring though shortlie after in line 10 the yeare next following Radulfe of Habspurge was elected emperour in the third yeare of Philip the third then reigning in France and Alexander the third yet liuing in gouernement of the Scotish kingdome This Edward the first when his father died being about the age of 35 yeares was as then in the holie land or rather in his iournie homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the land after his father was departed this life assembled line 20 at the new temple in London and causing a new seale to be made they ordeined faithfull ministers and officers which should haue the treasure in kéeping and the administration of iustice for the maintenance of peace and tranquillitie within the land and on the 22 day of Nouember he was proclaimed king Who after he had remained a time in the holie land and perceiued himselfe destitute of such aid as he looked for at the hands both of the Christians and Tartarians he left in the citie of Acon certeine line 30 stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards arriuing first in Sicill year 1273 where of Charles K. of that land he was honorablie receiued and conueied till he came vnto Ciuita Vecchia in Italie where pope Gregorie as then laie with his court of whome as of his old fréend that had been with him in the holie land he obteined that earle Aldebrandino Rosso and Guy of Montfort that had murthered the lord Henrie eldest sonne to Richard king of Almaine might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged himselfe line 40 but Guy de Montfort was excoÌ„municated as a violator of the church a murderer and a traitor so as he was disherited euen unto the fourth generation till he had reconciled himselfe to the church as he was inioined After this it is woonderfull to remember with what great honor king Edward was receiued of the cities as he passed through Tuscaine and Lumbardie At his comming ouer the mounteins at Chalon in Burgundie he was at a iusts and tornie which then was there holden by the Frenchmen against line 50 the Englishmen the honor whereof remained with the Englishmen In this tornie the fight of the footmen was great for the Englishmen being sore prouoked slue manie of the French footmen but bicause they were but rascals no great accompt was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoile of them that were ouerthrowen K. Edward passing foorth came to the French court where of his coosine germane king Philip he was ioifullie receiued Here king Edward dooing homage to the French king for the lands which he ought to hold of him in France passed into Guien A tenth was granted of the cleargie to the K. and to his brother Edmund earle of Leicester and Lancaster by the popes appointment for two yeares a chapleine of the pope a Gascoine borne named Reimond being sent into England for that purpose who gaue part vnto them and part thereof he kept to himselfe towards his charges year 1274 but the most part was reserued to the popes disposing ¶ Whilest the king remained in Gascoigne he had somwhat to do against certeine rebels as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from him The castels belonging to the said Gaston he subdued but his person he could not meet with Finallie after he had set things in order aswell in Guien as in other places in the parts of beyond the seas he hasted homewards and came to London on the second day of August where he was receiued with all ioy that might be deuised The stréets were hanged with rich cloths of silke arras and tapestrie the aldermen and burgesses of the citie threw out of their windowes handfuls of gold and siluer to signifie the great gladnesse which they had conceiued of his safe returne the conduits ran plentifullie with white wine and red that ech creature might drinke his fill Upon the 19 day of August in this second yeare of his reigne he was crowned at Westminster togither with his wife quéene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarbie archbishop of Canturburie At this coronation were present Alexander king of Scots and Iohn earle of Britaine with their wiues that were sisters to K. Edward The king of Scots did homage vnto king Edward for the realme of Scotland in like maner as other the kings of Scotland before him had doone to other kings of England ancestours to this king Edward At the solemnitie of this coronation there were let go at libertie catch them that catch might fiue hundred great horsses by the king of Scots the earles of Cornewall Glocester Penbroke Warren others as they were allighted froÌ„ their backs ¶ On S. Nicholas euen there chanced such an earthquake with lightning and thunder and therewithall the appearing of the burning drake and a blasing starre called a comet that the people were brought into no small feare vpon consideration thereof But now to the point of the historie King Edward at the first like a prudent prince chose the wisest and worthiest men to be of his councell to purchase the loue of his subiects whose minds were somewhat offended towards his father by reason that he refused to kéepe promise with them touching the restitution of gentle and fauourable lawes king Edward shewed himselfe so gentle towards all degrées of men that he séemed to exceed the reasonable bounds of courteous humanitie much more than became his roiall estate After this he reformed diuerse lawes and statutes and deuised some new ordinances greatlie for the wealth of the realme He held his first parlement at Westminster where the ordinances were made called the statutes of Westminster the first To this parlement was Leolin the prince of Wales summoned to come and doo his homage hauing line 10 béene requested first to come to the kings coronation but he refused and now hauing summons to come to this parlement he excused himselfe affirming that he durst not come for feare of certeine noblemen that laie in wait for his life requiring to haue pledges deliuered for his safe comming and going the kings sonne and Gilbert earle of Glocester with Robert Burneâ—l the lord chancelor The king was greatlie offended with such a presumptuous demand but passed it ouer till after the line 20 end of the parlement then repairing to Chester he sent eftsoones messengers to the said Leolin requiring of him to come doo his homage but he still detracted time so that in the end the king raised an armie meaning to recouer
that diuerse of those mariners which dealt so wickedlie against the Iewes were hanged for their wicked practise and so receiued a iust reward of their fraudulent and mischéeuous dealing But now to the purpose In the foresaid parlement the king demanded an aid of monie of the spiritualtie for that as he pretended he meant to make a iournie into the holie land to succour the christians there whervpon they granted to him the eleuenth part of all their mooueables He receiued the monie aforehand but letted by other businesse at home he went not foorth vpon that iournie In the ninetéenth yeare of king Edward quéene Elianor king Edwards wife died vpon saint Andrews eeuen at Herdebie or Herdelie as some haue neere to Lincolne the king being as then on his waie towards the borders of Scotland but hauing now lost the iewell which he most estéemed he returned towards London to accompanie the corps vnto Westminster where it was buried in S. Edwards chapell at the féet of king Henrie the third She was a godlie and modest princesse full of pitie and one that shewed much fauour to the English nation readie to releeue euerie mans greefe that susteined wrong and to make them fréends that were at discord so farre as in hir laie In euerie towne and place where the corps rested by the waie the king caused a crosse of cunning workmanship to be erected in remembrance of hir and in the same was a picture of hir ingrauen Two of the like crosses were set vp at London one at Charing and the other in Westcheape Morouer he gaue in almes euerie wednesday wheresoeuer he went pence a péece to all such poore folkes as came to demand the same About the same time bicause the king should be the more willing to go into the holie land as he had promised to doo hauing monie to furnish him foorth year 1291 the pope granted vnto him the tenth of the church of England Scotland and Ireland according to the true value of all the reuenues belonging vnto the same for six yeares He wrote to the bishops of Lincolne and Winchester that the same tenth should be laid vp in monasteries and abbeies till the king was entred into the sea called Mare Maggiore forwards on his iournie eastwards and then to be paid to his vse But the king afterwards caused the collectors to make paiment to him of the same tenth gathered for three yeares and laid vp in monasteries although he set not one foot forward in that iournie as letted through other businesse Also by reason of the controuersie which depended as then betwixt diuerse persons as competitors of the crowne of Scotland he went into the north parts and kept his easter at Newcastell and shortlie after called a parlement at Northampton where by the aduise of the prelats and other of his councell learned in both the lawes vpon knowledge had by search of records and chronicles of ancient time he caused all the prelats and barons of Scotland to be called afore him and there in the parish-church of Norham he declared vnto them his right to the superioritie of the kingdome of Scotland and requiring of them that they would recognise the same protesting that he would defend the right of his crowne to the shedding of his owne bloud that a true certificat and information might come to light of his title and rightfull claime vnto the direct and supreme dominion ouer the realme of Scotland He had caused verelie all the histories chronicles and monuments that were to be found within England Scotland and Wales to be sought vp and perused line 10 that it might be knowen what right he had in this behalfe Wherevpon it was found by the chronicles of Marianus the Scot William of Malmesburie Roger Houeden Henrie Huntington Rafe de Diceto and others that in the yeare of our Lord 910 K. Edward surnamed Senior or the elder subdued to him the kings of Scots and Welshmen so that in the yeare 921 the same people chose the said Edward to be their king and patrone And likewise in the yeare 926 Athelstan king of England vanquished line 20 Constantine king of Scotland and permitted him yet to reigne vnder him Moreouer Edred the brother of Athelstan and king of England ouercame the Scots and Northumbers the which submitted themselues to him and sware him fealtie Also Edgar king of England vanquished Kineth the son of Alpine king of Scotland who sware fealtie to him Likewise Cnute king of England and Denmarke in the 16 yeare of his reigne ouercame Malcolme king of Scots so became king of foure kingdoms line 30 England Scotland Denmarke and Norwaie Furthermore that blessed king S. Edward gaue the kingdome of Scotland vnto Malcolme the sonne of the king of Cumberland to hold the same of him Againe William Bastard the Norman conqueror in the sixt yeare of his reigne vanquished Malcolme king of Scotland and receiued of him an oth of fealtie Also Will. Rufus did the like vnto Malcolme king of Scots and two of his sonnes that successiuelie reigned ouer that realme Also Alexander succeeded line 40 his brother Edgar in the kingdome of Scotland by consent of K. Henrie the first Also Dauid king of Scotland did homage to K. Stephan William K. of Scots did homage to Henrie the son of K. Henrie the second when in his fathers life time he was crowned and againe to Henrie the father in the 20 yeare of his reigne as by an agreement made betwixt them two it dooth appeare Also Roger Houeden saith that William king of Scotland came to his souereigne lord king Henrie into Normandie and likewise to king Richard and moreouer to king line 50 Iohn at Lincolne dooing to them his homage Also in the chronicles of S. Albons it is found that Alexander king of Scotland married at Yorke Margaret the daughter of king Henrie the third in the 35 yeare of his reigne and did to him homage And further when king Edward himselfe was crowned at Westminster in the yeare of our Lord 1274 being the second of his reigne the last deceassed K. of Scotland Alexander the third of that name line 60 did homage vnto him at Westminster the morrow after the coronation All which homages and fealties thus done by sundrie kings of Scotland vnto sundrie kings of England were directlie and most manifestlie prooued to be doone for the realme of Scotland and not onelie for the lands which they held of the kings of England within England as the Scotish writers would séeme to colour the matter But things being then fresh in memorie no such cauillation might be auerred And so herevpon king Edwards title being substantiallie prooued he was recognised superiour lord of Scotland of all them that pretended title at that time to that kingdome by writings thereof made and confirmed vnder their seales the which being written in French conteined matter as here followeth The copie of the charter
beene mooued rashlie betwixt the Englishmen and the Normans without any commission of their princes their minds therefore were not so kindled in displeasure but that there had béen good hope of agréement betwixt them if Charles earle of Ualois the French kings brother being a man of a hot nature desirous of reuenge had not procured his brother to seeke reuengement by force of armes Wherevpon the French fléet made toward the Englishmen who minding not to detract the batell sharplie incountred their enimies in a certeine place betwixt England and Normandie where they had laid a great emptie ship at anchor to giue token where they meant to ioine There were with the Englishmen both Irishmen and Hollanders and with the Normans there were Frenchmen and Flemings and certeine vessels of Genowaies The fight at the first was doubtfull and great slaughter made as in the meeting of two such mightie nauies must néeds insue Yet in the end the victorie fell to the Englishmen and the French ships put to the chase and scattered abroad The number of ships lost is not recorded by such writers as make report of this conflict but they write that the losse was great King Philip being aduertised of this discomfiture of his fléet was sore displeased and as though he would proceed against king Edward by order of law he summoned him as his liegeman to appeare at Paris to answer what might be obiected against him but withall bicause he knew that king Edward would not come to make his appearance he prepared an armie In the meane time king Edward sent his brother Edmund earle of Lancaster to be his attornie and to make answer for him before all such iudges as might haue hearing of the matter but the iudges meaning nothing lesse than to trie out the truth of the cause admitted no reasons that the earle could alledge in his brothers behalfe and so pronounced king Edward a rebell and decreed by arest that he had forfeited all his right vnto the duchie of Guien These things thus doone he sent priuie messengers vnto Burdeaux to procure the citizens to reuolt from the Englishmen and appointed constable of France the lord Arnold de Neale to follow with an armie who comming thither easilie brought them of Burdeaux vnder the French dominion being alreadie minded to reuolt through practise of those that were latelie before sent vnto them from the French king for that purpose After this the said constable brought the people néere adioining vnder subiection partlie mooued by the example of the chéefe and head citie of all the countrie and partlie induced therevnto by bribes and large gifts The Englishmen that were in the countrie after they perceiued that the people did thus reuolt to the French king withdrew incontinentlie vnto the townes situat néere to the sea side but speciallie they fled to a towne called the Rioll which they fortified with all speed Thus saith Polydor Nicholas Triuet writing hereof declareth the beginning of this warre to be on this manner The English merchants being diuerslie vexed vpon the seas made complaint to the king for losse of their line 10 merchandize The king sent Henrie Lacie earle of Lincolne vnto the French king instantlie requiring that by his assent there might some waie be prouided with speed by them and their councell for some competent remedie touching such harmes and losses by sea as his people had susteind In the meane time whilest the earle taried for answer a nauie of the parts of Normandie conteining two hundred ships and aboue being assembled togither that they might the more boldlie assaile their enimies and the more line 20 valiantlie resist such as should encounter them sailed into Gascoigne determining to destroie all those of their aduersaries that should come in their waie But as these Normane ships returned backe with wines glorieng as it were that they had got the rule of the sea onelie to themselues they were assailed by thréescore English ships which tooke them brought them into England the friday before Whitsunday all the men were either drowned or slaine those onelie excepted which made shift to escape by botes The line 30 newes hereof being brought into France did not so much mooue the king and the councell to woonder at the matter as to take thereof great indignation Ambassadors were appointed to go into England which on the behalfe of the French king might demand of king Edward restitution of those ships and goods thus taken by his subiects and conueied into his realme without all delaie if he minded to haue any fauour in the French court touching his affairs line 40 that belonged to his countrie of Gascoigne The king of England hearing this message tooke therein deliberation to answer and then sent the bishop of London accompaned with other wise and discréet persons into France to declare for answer vnto the French king and his councell as followeth that is Whereas the king of England hath his regall court without subiection to any man if there were therefore any persons that found themselues hurt or indamaged by his people they might come to his court and vpon declaration of their receiued iniuries line 50 they should haue speedie iustice and to the end they might thus doo without all danger whosoeuer minded to complaine he would giue vnto them a safe conduct to come and go in safetie thorough his land but if this waie pleased not the French king then he was content there should be arbitrators chosen on both sides who weieng the losses on both parts might prouide how to satisfie the complaints and the king of England would for his part enter into line 60 bonds by obligation to stand to and abide their order and iudgement herein so that the French king would likewise be bound for his part and if any such doubt fortuned to arise which could not be decided by the said arbitrators let the same be reserued vnto the kings themselues to discusse and determine and the king of England vpon a sufficient safe conduct had would come ouer to the French K. if he would come downe vnto any hauen towne néere to the sea coast that by mutuall assent an end might bée had in the businesse but if neither this waie should please the French king nor the other then let the matter be committed to the order of the pope to whom it apperteined to nourish concord among christian princes or bicause the see was as then void let the whole colledge of cardinals or part of them take order therein as should be thought necessarie that strife and discord being taken awaie and remoued peace might againe flourish betwixt them and their people as before time it had doone and bring with it the blessings therevpon depending namelie althings that may make an happie fortunat state according to the nature of peace whereof it is said Pax est cunctorum mater veneranda bonorum Fit sub
and lord chamberlaine of the realme through whose companie and societie he was suddenlie so corrupted that he burst out into most heinous vices for then vsing the said Peers as a procurer of his disordred dooings he began to haue his nobles in no regard to set nothing by their instructions and to take small héed vnto the good gouernement of the commonwealth so that within a while he gaue himselfe to wantonnes passing his time in voluptuous pleasure and riotous excesse and to helpe them forward in that kind of life the foresaid Peers who as it may be thought he had sworne to make the king to forget himselfe and the state to the which he was called furnished his court with companies of iesters ruffians flattering parasites musicians and other vile and naughtie ribalds that the king might spend both daies and nights in iesting plaieng banketing and in such oother filthie and dishonorable exercises and moreouer desirous to aduance those that were like to him selfe he procured for them honorable offices all which notable preferments and dignities sith they were ill bestowed were rather to be accounted dishonorable than otherwise both to the giuer and the receiuer sith Sufficiens honor est homini cùm dignus honore est Qâ—i datur indigno non est honor est oâ—us imò Iudibrium veluti in scena cùm ludius est rex Quippe honor est soli virtuti debitamerces About the thirteenth day of October a parlement was holden at Northampton in the which it was ordeined by the kings appointment that the coine of his father king Edward should be still currant notwithstanding the basenesse thereof as some reputed it and therefore it was mooued in the parlement to haue it disanulled ¶ Also order was taken for the buriall of his fathers corpse which was solemnelie conueied from Waltham and brought to Westminster the seauen and twentith day of October following where with all funerall pompe it was interred Moreouer at â—he same parlement a marriage was concluded betwixt the earle of Cornewall Peers de Gaueston and the daughter of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester which he had by his wife the countesse Ioane de Acres the kings sister which marriage was solemnized on All hallowes day next insuing About the two and twentith of Ianuarie the king sailed ouer into France and at Bullongne in Picardie on the foure and twentith day of Ianuarie he did homage to the French king for his lands of Gascoine and Pontieu and on the morrow after maried Isabell the French kings daughter and on the seauenth of Februarie he returned with hir into England and comming to London was ioifullie receiued of the citizens and on the fiue and twentith daie of Februarie being Shrouesundaie in the leape yeare they were solemnlie crowned by the bishop of Winchester bicause that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie was not as then within the realme There was such prease and throng of people at this coronation that a knight called sir Iohn Bakewell alià s Blackwell was thrust or crowded to death ¶ On the day of the circumcision this yeare a great tempest of thunder and lightning began about euensong time that continued the most part of the night following line 10 On wednesdaie after the Epiphanie the knights templers in England were apprehended all in one day by the kings commandement vpon suspicion of hainous crimes great enormities by them practised contrarie to the articles of the christian faith The order of their apprehension was on this wise The king directed his writs vnto all and euerie the shiriffes of counties within the realme that they should giue summons to a certeine number of substantiall line 20 persons knights or other men of good accompt to be afore them at certeine places within their gouernements named in the same writs on the sunday the morrow after the Epiphanie then next insuing and that the said shiriffes faile not to be there the same day in their owne persons to execute that which in other writs to them directed and after to be sent should be conteined The date of this writ was the fifteenth of December The second writ was sent by certeine chapleins line 30 in which the shiriffes were commanded vpon the opening of the same foorthwith to receiue an oth in presence of the said chapleins to put in execution all that was therein conteined and not to disclose the contents to any man till they had executed the same with all expedition and therewith to take the like oth of those persons whom by vertue of the first writ they had summoned to appeare afore them An other writ there was also framed sent by the same chapleins by the which the said shiriffes were commanded to line 40 attach by their bodies all the templers within the precinct of their gouernements and to seize all their lands and goods into the kings hands togither with their writings charters deeds and miniments and to make thereof a true inuentarie and indenture in presence of the warden of the place whether he were brother of that order or any other in presence of honest men being neighbors of which indenture one part to remaine in the custodie of the said warden and the other with the shiriffe vnder his seale that line 50 should so make seizure of the said goods and further that the said goods and chattels should be put in safe custodie and that the quicke goods and cattell should be kept and found of the premisses as should séeme most expedient and that their lands and possessions should be manured and tilled to the vttermost commoditie Further that the persons of the said templers being attached in manner as before is said should be safelie kept in some competent place out of their line 60 owne houses but not in streight prison but in such order as the shiriffes might be sure of them to bring them foorth when he should be commanded to be found in the meane time according to their estate of their owne goods so seized and hereof to make a true certificat vnto the treasurer and barons of the excheker what they had doone concerning the premisses declaring how manie of the said templers they had attached with their names and what lands and goods they had seized by vertue of this precept The date of these two last writs was from Biâ—let the 20 of December and the returne thereof to be made vnto the excheker was the morrow after the Purification There were writs also directed into Ireland as we haue there made mention and likewise vnto Iohn de Britaine earle of Richmond the lord warden of Scotland to Eustace de Cotesbach chamberleine of Scotland to Walter de Pederton iustice of Westwales and to Hugh Aldighle alià s Audlie iustice of Northwales to Robert Holland iustice of Chester vnder like forme and maner as in Ireland we haue expressed The malice which the lords had conceiued against the earle
chancellor of Burgognie Iaques de Uienne and other lords of the countrie being sent from their duke to agrée with the king for the sparing of the lands and seigniories apperteining to the duchie of Burgognie The chancellor and the other Burgognian lords found the king so agréeable to their request that a composition was made betwixt him and the countrie of Burgognie so that he should make to them an line 50 assurance for him and all his people not to ouerrun or indamage that countrie during the space of thrée yeares and he to haue in readie monie the summe of two hundred thousand florens of gold which of sterling monie amounted to the summe of fiue and thirtie thousand pounds When this agreement was ingrossed vp in writing and sealed the king dislodged and all his host taking the right waie to Paris and passing the riuer of Yonne entered into Gastinois line 60 and at length by easie iournies vpon a tuesdaie being the last of March in the wéeke before Easter he came and lodged betwéene Mont le Herie and Chartres with his people in the countrie there abouts Here the duke of Normandie made meanes for a treatie of peace which was laboured by a frier called Simon de Langres prouinciall of the friers Iacobins and the popes legat he did so much that a treatie was appointed to be holden on good fridaie in the Malederie of Longegimew where appeared for the king of England the duke of Lancaster the erls of Warwike and Northampton with sir Iohn Chandois sir Walter de Mannie and sir William Cheinie knights and for the French king thither came the earle of Eu constable of France and the marshall Bouciquant with other but their treatie came to none effect wherfore the king vpon the tuesdaie in the Easter wéeke remooued neerer vnto Paris and vpon the fridaie following being the tenth of Aprill by procurement of the abbat of Clugnie newlie come from pope Innocent the sixt the foresaid commissioners eftsoones did meet to treat of an agréement but nothing they could conclude the parties in their offers and demands were so farre at ods Upon the sundaie next following a part of the kings hoste came before the citie of Paris and imbattelled themselues in a field fast by saint Marcilles abiding there frō morning till three of the clocke in the after noone to sée if the Frenchmen would come foorth to giue battell but the French would not taste of that vessell For the duke of Normandie well considering what losse had insued within few yeares past vnto the realme of France by giuing battell to the Englishmen and taught by late triall and féeling of smart to dread imminent danger for Vulneribus didicit miles habere metum would not suffer anie of his people to issue foorth of the gates but commanded them to be readie onelie to defend the walles and gates although he had a great power of men of warre within the citie beside the huge multitude of the inhabitants The Englishmen to prouoke their enimies the sooner to saile forth burnt diuerse parts of the suburbs and rode euen to the gates of the citie When they perceiued that the Frenchmen would not come foorth about three of the clocke in the afternoone they departed out of the field and withdrew to their campe and then the king and all the English host remooued towards Chartres and was lodged at a place called Dones Thither came to him the bishop of Beauuois then chancellor of Normandie with other and so handled the matter with him that a new daie of treatie was appointed to be holden at Bretignie which is little more than a mile distant from Chartres vpon the first day of Maie next insuing In which daie and place appointed the foresaid duke of Lancaster and the said earles and other commissioners met with the said bishop and other French lords and spirituall men to him associate on the behalfe of the duke of Normandie then regent of France to renew the former communication of peace in full hope to bring it to a good conclusion bicause king Edward began to frame his imagination more to accord with his aduersaries than he had doone of late chéefelie for that the duke of Lancaster with courteous words and sage persuasions aduised him not to forsake such reasonable conditions as the Frenchmen were contented now to agrée vnto sith that by making such manner of warre as he had attempted his souldiers onelie gained and he himselfe lost but time and consumed his treasure◠and further he might warre in this sort all the daies of his life before he could atteine to his intent and loose perhaps in one daie more than he had gained in twentie yeares Such words spoken for the wealth of the king and his subiects conuerted the kings mind to fansie peace namelie by the grace of the Holie-ghost chéefe worker in this case For it chanced on a daie as he was marching not farre from Chartres there came such a storme and tempest of thunder lightening haile and raine as the like had neuer béene séene by anie of the English people This storme fell so hideous in the kings host that it seemed the world should haue ended for such vnreasonable great stones of haile fell from the skie that men and horsses were slaine therewith so that the most hardie were abashed There perished thousands thereby as some haue written Then the king remembring what reasonable offers of agréement he had refused vpon remorse of conscience as by some writers should appeare asked forgiuenesse of the damage doone by sword and fire in those parts and fullie determined to grant vnto indifferent articles of peace for reléefe of the christian inhabitants of that land and so shortlie after by the good diligence of the commissioners on both line 10 parts an vnitie and finall peace was accorded the conditions whereof were comprised in fortie and one articles the chiefe whereof in effect were these 1 First that the king of England should haue and enioy ouer and beside that which he held alreadie in Gascoigne and Guien the castell citie and countie of Poictiers and all the lands and countrie of Poicton with the fée of Touars and the lands of Belleuille the citie and castell of Xainctes and all the lands and countrie of Xaonctonge on both sides the riuer of line 20 Charent with the towne and fortresse of Rochell with their appurtenances the citie and castell of Agent and the countrie of Agenois the citie and castell of Piergort and all the land and countrie of Perigueux the citie and castell of Limoges and all the lands and countrie of Limosin the citie and castell of Cahors and the lordship of Cahorsin the castell and countrie of Tarbe the lands countrie and countie of Bigorre the countie countrie and lands of Gaure the citie and castell of Angolesme and the countie line 30 land and countrie of Angolesmois the
The Gauntiners still mainteined warre against the earle of Flanders during his life and after his deceasse against Philip duke of Burgogne by such aid and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of England till finallie this yeare about the eightenth daie of December a peace was concluded betwixt the said duke and the towne of Gaunt and sir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long season there as capteine vnder the K. of England and Peter de Bois one of the chéefe capteins of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safelie conducted to Calis by vertue of the duke of Burgogne his safe conduct and so they came ouer into England and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pension of an hundred marks sterling yearelie to be paid to him out of the staples of the woolles in London This yeare king Richard holding his Christmasse at Eltham thither came to him Leo king of Armenia whose countrie and realme being in danger to be conquered of the Turks he was come into those west parts of christendome for aid and succour at the hands of the christian princes here The king honorablie receiued him and after he had taken counsell touching his request he gaue him great summes of monie and other rich gifts with a stipend as some write of a thousand pounds yearely to be paid to him during his life After he had remained here two moneths space he tooke leaue of the king and departed The chiefest point of his errand was to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and France but destinie would not permit so good a purpose to take effect for the hatred which either nation bare to other would not suffer their loftie minds to yeeld in any one point further than seemed good in their owne opinions In this ninth yeare of king Richard though by other writers it should séeme to be rather in the yeare following the duke of Lancaster with a great power of men of warre went into Spaine year 1386 and lead with him thither his wife the ladie Constance a daughter which he had by hir named Katharine and two other daughters which he had by his former wife He had béene about the preparing of an armie and all furniture necessarie for this iournie two or thrée yéeres before and therefore hauing now seauen gallies and eightéene ships sent to him out of Portingale which arriued at Bristow he caused all such vessels as he had prouided to resort likewise thither where making his generall assemblie when all his men of warre were come togither he bestowed them aboord with all their horsses and purueiances and causing sailes to be hoissed vp set forward on his line 10 long wished iournie This was in the moneth of Maie when the seas were calme the aire swéet and the winds pleasant and agréeable to his purpose He appointed for admerall of his whole fléet sir Thomas Percie and sir Iohn Holland that was after created earle of Huntington and had married one of his daughters was ordeined constable of the hoast and sir Thomas Moreaux hauing married his bastard daughter was one of his marshals There were that attended him in this iournie manie line 20 other lords and knights of honor as the lord Lucie the lord Talbot the lord Basset the lord Willoughbie the lord Fitz Walter the lord Poinings the lord Bradston the lord of PoÌ„miers a Gascoigne the lord Yonne fitz Warren Henrie lord Beaumont William lord Beauchampe sir Richard Burlie that was another of the marshals of the armie sir Hugh Spenser sir William Windsore sir Iohn Daubreticourt sir Hugh Hastings sir William Farrington sir Thomas Tresham sir Mauburin line 30 de Liniers sir Thomas Worcester sir Iohn Sowtrie sir Robert Clinton sir Philip Tirrell sir Lewes Rochester Huguelin Caluerlie Dauid Holgraue Thomas Alerie Hobequin Beaucester and diuerse other they were in all to the number of fifteene hundred men of armes whereof a thousand at the least were knights and esquiers besides foure thousand archers and other men of warre so perfectlie appointed and arraied as could be thought méet and conuenient Of this chosen companie attendant vpon the line 40 duke of Lancaster of this his voiage into Spaine the said C. Okland speaketh no lesse trulie according to the report of our annales than honorablie Ocyus instructa pro bello classe futuro Milite stipatus generoso traijcit aequor Fluctisonum cum vxore pia natÃsque duabus c. ¶ Henrie Knighton reporteth of this voiage as followeth in somewhat a differing sort from this alreadie laid downe On Easter daie saith he Iohn the duke of Lancaster with his wife came to the king line 50 to take their leaue to the which duke the king gaue a crowne of gold and the quéene likewise gaue an other crowne of gold to the duchesse Besides this the king commanded his people that they should call him king of Spaine and doo him honour in all things He had with him a power of 20000 chosen men of which number noted in the marshals bill or scroll 2000 were men of armes and 8000 were archers As they passed by Britaine they landed at Brest the capteine whereof at that time named sir Iohn line 60 Roche finding himselfe greatlie annoied by the Frenchmen that were lodged in two bastides erected before the castell declared to the duke in what state he stood Wherevpon he caused the said bastides to be assailed which was doone by the lord Fitz Walter and others who bare themselues so manfullie that the bastides were woone broken downe and a great preie with prisoners obteined although not without losse of diuerse valiant personages Thus were they within Brest castell deliuered of their vnfreendlie neighbours by the duke of Lancaster and his people Who hauing doone their feat tooke the seas and sailed foorth till they came on the coasts of Gallis where on S. Laurence eeuen they arriued in the hauen of Groigne otherwise called Coron and there they vnshipped all their prouisions determining to inuade the countrie on that side ¶ Héere bicause it is not vnprofitable to know the absolute truth of things doone by the collection of writers I haue translated the beseeging of Brest as the same is set downe by Henrie Knighton in his annales in a larger and more ample sort with a fuller certificat of circumstances than hath hitherto béene declared At the same time saith he the duke of Britaine had laid siege both by sea and land to a certeine towne in Britaine in old time subiect to the king of England which was called Brest with a great multitude of Frenchmen and Britains Now on the twelfth of the kalends of Iulie he began to build a fort before the said towne of Brest of a woonderfull bignesse the walles thereof being ten foot thicke and seauen towres about it A thousand workemen did worke daie by daie vpon it
an act prouided against those that committed any wilfull murder that none should presume to sue for their pardon A duke or an archbishop that so sued should forfeit to the king an hundred pounds Likewise an earle or a bishop an hundred marks c. Moreouer in this parlement it was granted that the king should haue of euerie sacke of wooll fortie shillings of the which ten shillings should be applied presentlie to the kings vses and thirtie shillings residue of the fourtie shillings should remaine in the hands of the treasurors towards the bearing forth of the charges of wars when any chanced ¶ Also there line 10 was a subsidie granted of six pence in the pound foure pence to the vse last mentioned and two pence to be imploied at the kings pleasure In the same parlement Iohn duke of Lancaster was created duke of Aquitaine receiuing at the kings hand the rod and cap as inuestures of that dignitie Also the duke of Yorke his sonne and heire was created earle of Rutland In the fift of March a sore and terrible wind rose with the violence whereof much hurt was doone houses ouerthrowne cattell destroied and trees line 20 ouerturned After this insued great mortalitie by pestilence so that much youth died euerie where in cities and townes in passing great numbers Herewith followed a great dearth of corne so that a bushell of wheat in some places was sold at thirtéene pence which was thought to be at a great price ¶ About the feast of S. Peter ad Vincula Iohn duke of Lancaster caused a great méeting of the nobles and péeres of the realme to hunt at Leicester in the forrest and all the parkes there to him apperteining On line 30 the saturdaie the king and quéene were present the archbishop of Yorke the duke of Yorke Thomas Woodstoke duke of Glocester the earle of Arundell Iohn of Holland the earle of Huntington with other bishops lords and ladies a great manie and on thursdaie next following the king departing from thence towards Notingham soiourned with the lord of Beaumont besides Loughborrow In this thirtéenth yeare of king Richards reigne the christians tooke in hand a iournie against the Saracens line 40 of Barbarie through sute of the Genowais so that there went a great number of lords knights and gentlemen of France and England the duke of Burbon being their generall Out of England there went one Iohn de Beaufort bastard son to the duke of Lancaster as Froissard hath noted also sir Iohn Russell sir Iohn Butler and others They set forward in the latter end of this thirtéenth yeare and came to Genoa where they remained not long but that the gallies and other vessels of the Genowais were readie line 50 to passe them ouer into Barbarie And so about Midsummer in the beginning of the fourteenth yeare of this kings reigne the whole armie being imbarked sailed foorth to the coasts of Barbarie where neare to the citie of Affrike they landed at which instant the English archers as some write stood all the companie in good stead with their long bowes beating backe the enimies from the shore which came downe to resist their landing After they had got to land they inuironed the citie line 60 of Affrike called by the moores Mahemedia with a strong siege but at length constrained with the intemperancie of the scalding aire in that hot countrie bréeding in the armie sundrie diseases they fell to a composition vpon certeine articles to be performed in the behalfe of the Saracens and so 61 daies after their first arriuall there they tooke the seas againe returned home as in the histories of France and Italie is likewise expressed Where by Polydor Virgil it may séeme that the lord Henrie of Lancaster earle of Derbie should be capteine of the English men that as before ye haue heard went into Barbarie with the Frenchmen and Genowais It should otherwise appeare by other writers who affirme that the said earle made a iournie in deed the same time against the miscreants not into Barbarie but into Prutzenland where he shewed good proofe of his noble and valiant courage for ioining with the masters and knights of the Dutch order there the armie of the Lithuanians that came against the said order was vanquished and foure chiefe leaders of the Lithuanians were taken prisoners thrée other being slaine with thrée hundred of their chiefest and best approoued soldiers Through the policie also and worthie manhood of the earle of Derbie there was a certeine citie taken where the said earle and his men first entring vpon the walles did set vp his banner other being slouthfull or at the least vnskilfull how to deale in such exploits There were taken and slaine foure thousand of the common people and amongst them that were found dead the king of Polognies brother was one The castell of the same citie was besieged fiue weekes space but by reason of sickenesse and such infirmities as chanced in the armie the masters of Prutzen and Lifeland would not tarie any longer but brake vp their siege and returned The master of Lifeland led with him into his countrie thrée thousand prisoners In the meane time whilest the christians were thus occupied as well against the infidels in Barbarie as in the east parts towards Littawe a roiall iusts and martiall turnament was proclaimed to be holden within Smithfield in London to begin on sundaie next after the feast of saint Michaell And bicause this triumphant pastime was published not onelie in England but also in Scotland in Almaine in Flanders in Brabant in Heinault in France manie strangers came hither foorth of diuerse countries namelie Ualeran erle of saint Paule that had married king Richards sister the ladie Mauld de Courtnie and William the yoong erle of Osteruant sonne to Albert de Bauiere earle of Holland and Heinault At the daie appointed when all things were prepared there issued foorth of the tower about thrée of the clocke in the after noone sixtie coursers apparelled for the iustes and vpon euerie one an esquier of honor riding a soft pace Then came foorth foure and twentie ladies of honour three score saith Froissard mounted on palfries riding on the one side richlie apparelled and euerie ladie led a knight with a chaine of gold Those knights being on the kings part had their armor and apparell garnished with white hearts and crownes of gold about their necks and so they came riding through the stréets of London vnto Smithfield with a great number of trumpets and other instruments before them The king and the queene with manie other great states were readie placed in chambers richlie adorned to see the iusts and when the ladies that led the knights were come to the place they were taken downe from their palfries and went vp into chambers readie prepared for them Then alighted the esquires of honor from their coursers the knights in good
of Februarie ¶ The king to purge the North parts of all rebellion and to take order for the punishment of those that were accused to haue succoured and assisted the earle of Northumberland went to Yorke where when manie were condemned and diuerse put to great fines and the countrie brought to quietnesse he caused the abbat of Hailes to be hanged who had béene in armour against him with the foresaid earle In the beginning of March the king sent Edmund Holland earle of Kent with an armie of men imbarked in certeine ships of warre vnto the sea bicause he had knowledge that diuerse rouers were wafting about the coasts of this land and did much hurt When the earle had serched the coasts and could meet with no enimie abrode he was aduertised byespials that the pirats hearing of his comming to sea were withdrawne into Britaine wherefore the said earle intending to be reuenged on them whome he sought directed his course thither and finding that they had laid vp their ships in the hauens so as he could not fight with them by sea he lanched out his boates and with his fierce souldiers tooke land and manfullie assaulted the towne of Briake standing by the sea side They within stoutlie defended themselues dooing their best to repell the Englishmen with throwing darts casting stones and shooting quarels in which conflict the earle receiued a wound in his head so that he died thereof within fiue daies after The Englishmen not dismaied with his death but the more desirous to obteine their purpose continued their assaults till by fine force they entered the towne set it on fire and slue all that made resistance and after for want of a generall to command what should be doone they being pestered with preies and prisoners returned into England ¶ The countesse of Kent that was daughter as yée haue heard to Bernabo viscont lord of Millaine hauing no issue by hir husband was now mooued by the king after hir husbands death to marrie with his bastard brother the earle of Dorset a man verie aged and euill visaged wherevpon she misliking him meant rather to satisfie hir owne fansie and therefore chose for hir husband Henrie Mortimer a goodlie yoong bacheller by whom she had issue a daughter named Anne maried to sir Iohn Awbemond This yeare the next daie after the feast daie of Marie Magdalen in a councell holden at London by the cleargie the doctors of the vniuersities of Cambridge and Oxenford being there with the rest assembled debated the matter whether they ought to withdraw from the pope paiments of monie and their accustomed obedience considering that contrarie to his word and promise so solemnlie made and with an oth confirmed he withdrew himselfe from the place where he according to couenants should haue béene present to aduance an agréement and concord in the church ¶ Upon the euen of the Natiuitie of our ladie there chanced such flouds through abundance of raine as the like had not béene séene afore by anie man then liuing Also about the feast of All saints the cardinall of Burges came into England to informe the king and the cleargie of the inconstant dealing of pope Gregorie in like maner as he had informed the French king and the Frenchmen to the end that he might persuade both these kings which were accounted the chéefe in christendome to put vnto their helping hands that the same pope Gregorie might be induced to obserue and performe that oth which he had receiued so as by the roiall authoritie of those two kings concord might be had in the church The French king as this cardinall alleged following the aduise of the learned men of the vniuersities of Paris Bologna Orleans Tholouse and Montpellier to auoid the danger of fauouring schisme determined to obeie neither the one nor line 10 the other that contended for the papasie vntill peace and concord might be restored in Christes church The king vnderstanding the purpose of the cardinall shewed him what courtesie might be deuised offering to beare his charges so long as it pleased him to remaine in England and promising him to consider aduisedlie of the matter This yeare after the Epiphanie the archbishop of Canturburie called the cleargie of the prouince of Canturburie to a conuocation in Paules church at line 20 London year 1409 to choose sufficient persons that might go vnto the generall councell appointed to be kept at Pisa herevpon were chosen Robert Halom bishop of Salisburie Henrie Chichleie bishop of saint Dauid Thomas Chillingden prior of Christes church in Canturburie The king before this had sent ambassadors vnto pope Gregorie and also to the cardinals to wit sir Iohn Coluill knight and maister Nicholas Rixton clearke with letters signifieng the gréefe he had conceiued for the inconuenience that line 30 fell in the christian common-wealth thorough the schisme and withall putting the pope in remembrance what mischéefe and destruction of people had chanced by the same schisme These and the like matters to vtter what desire he had to haue an vnitie in the church he declared frankelie in his letters directed to the pope so as it might appeare to the world how soberlie and modestlie he sought to induce the pope to procure peace concord in the church ¶ Certeine collections of which letters as I find them in line 40 Thomas Walsingham I haue here set downe in commendation of this king so excellentlie minded An extract of the kings letter to pope Gregorie MOst holie father if the seat apostolicall would vouchsafe by prouidence to consider how great dangers haue inuaded line 50 the whole world vnder the pretext of schisme and speciallie the slaughter of christian people which is of aboue two hundred thousand as it is auouched by the outrage of warres and battell sproong vp in sundrie parts of the world now latelie to the number of thirtie thousand by meanes of the dissention about the bishoprike of Leods betweene two one contending line 60 vnder the authoritie of true pope and the other vnder the title of antipape slaine in a foughten field whereof we make report with greefe trulie the said seat would be pensiue in spirit with due sorow troubled in mind yea at the motion of a good conscience it would rather giue ouer the honour of that apostolicall seat than suffer such detestable deeds further to be committed vnder the cloke of dissimulation taking example of the true and naturall mother which pleading before king Salomon chose rather to part with hir owne child than to see him cut in sunder And although by that new creation of nine cardinals against your oth that we maie vse the words of others made by you wherof a vehement cause of woondering is risen it maie in some sort be supposed as it is likelie that your intent respecteth not anie end of schisme yet farre be it alwaies from the world that your circumspect seat
further alledged out of the booke of Numbers this saieng When a man dieth without a sonne let the inheritance descend to his daughter At length hauing said sufficientlie for the proofe of the kings iust and lawfull title to the crowne of France line 30 he exhorted him to aduance foorth his banner to fight for his right to conquer his inheritance to spare neither bloud sword nor fire sith his warre was iust his cause good and his claime true And to the intent his louing chapleins and obedient subiects of the spiritualtie might shew themselues willing and desirous to aid his maiestie for the recouerie of his ancient right and true inheritance the archbishop declared that in their spirituall conuocation they had granted to his line 40 highnesse such a summe of monie as neuer by no spirituall persons was to any prince before those daies giuen or aduanced When the archbishop had ended his prepared tale Rafe Neuill earle of Westmerland and as then lord Warden of the marches against Scotland vnderstanding that the king vpon a couragious desire to recouer his right in France would suerlie take the wars in hand thought good to mooue the king to begin first with Scotland and therevpon declared line 50 how easie a matter it should be to make a conquest there and how greatlie the same should further his wished purpose for the subduing of the Frenchmen concluding the summe of his tale with this old saieng that Who so will France win must with Scotland first begin Manie matters he touched as well to shew how necessarie the conquest of Scotland should be as also to prooue how iust a cause the king had to attempt it trusting to persuade the king and all other to be of his opinion But after he had made an end the duke of Excester line 60 vncle to the king a man well learned and wise who had béene sent into Italie by his father intending that he should haue béen a preest replied against the erle of Westmerlands oration affirming rather that he which would Scotland win he with France must first begin For if the king might once compasse the conquest of France Scotland could not long resist so that conquere France and Scotland would soone obeie For where should the Scots lerne policie and skill to defend themselues if they had not their bringing vp and training in France If the French pensions mainteined not the Scotish nobilitie in what case should they be Then take awaie France and the Scots will soone be tamed France being to Scotland the same that the sap is to the trée which being taken awaie the trée must néeds die and wither To be briefe the duke of Excester vsed such earnest and pithie persuasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the parlement to credit his words that immediatlie after he had made an end all the companie began to crie Warre warre France France Hereby the bill for dissoluing of religious houses was cléerelie set aside and nothing thought on but onelie the recouering of France according as the archbishop had mooued And vpon this point after a few acts besides for the wealth of the realme established the parlement was proroged vnto Westminster ¶ Some write that in this parlement it was enacted that Lollards and heretikes with their mainteiners and fauourers should be Ipso facto adiudged guiltie of high treason but in the statute made in the same parlement against Lollards we find no such words albeit by force of that statute it was ordeined that persons so conuicted executed should lose their lands holden in fée simple and all other their goods and cattels as in cases of felonie During this parlement there came to the king ambassadors as well from the French king that was then in the hands of the Orlientiall faction as also from the duke of Burgognie for aid against that faction promising more as was said than laie well in his power to performe The king shortlie after sent ambassadors to them both as the bishop of Durham and Norwich with others Moreouer at this parlement Iohn the kings brother was created duke of Bedford and his brother Humfrie duke of Glocester Also Thomas Beaufort marquesse Dorset was created duke of Excester Immediatlie after the king sent ouer into France his vncle the duke of Excester the lord Greie admerall of England the archbishop of Dubline and the bishop of Norwich ambassadors vnto the French king with fiue hundred horsse which were lodged in the temple house in Paris keeping such triumphant cheere in their lodging and such a solemne estate in their riding through the citie that the Parisiens and all the Frenchmen had no small meruell at their honorable port The French king receiued them verie honorablie and banketted them right sumptuouslie shewing to them iusts and Martiall pastimes by the space of thrée daies togither in the which iusts the king himselfe to shew his courage and actiuitie to the Englishmen manfullie brake speares and lustilie tournied When the triumph was ended the English ambassadors hauing a time appointed them to declare their message admitted to the French kings presence required of him to deliuer vnto the king of England the realme and crowne of France with the entier duchies of Aquiteine Normandie and Aniou with the countries of Poictiou and Maine Manie other requests they made and this offered withall that if the French king would without warre and effusion of christian bloud render to the king their maister his verie right lawfull inheritance that he would be content to take in mariage the ladie Katharine daughter to the French king and to indow hir with all the duchies and countries before rehearsed and if he would not so doo then the king of England did expresse and signifie to him that with the aid of God and helpe of his people he would recouer his right and inheritance wrongfullie withholden from him with mortall warre and diâ—t of sword ¶ This in effect dooth our English poet comprise in his report of the occasion which Henrie the fift tooke to arrere battell against the French king putting into the mouthes of the said king of Englands ambassadors an imagined speech the conclusion whereof he maketh to be either restitution of that which the French had taken and deteined from the English or else fier and sword His words are these raptum nobis aut redde Britannis Aut ferrum expectes vltrices insuper ignes The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demands thought not to make anie absolute answer in so weightie a cause till they had further line 10 breathed and therefore praied the English ambassadors to saie to the king their maister that they now hauing no opportunitie to conclude in so high a matter would shortlie send ambassadors into England which should certifie declare to the king their whole mind purpose and intent The English ambassadors returned with this answer making relation
of euerie thing that was said or doone King Henrie after the returne of his ambassadors determined fullie to line 20 make warre in France conceiuing a good and perfect hope to haue fortunate successe sith victorie for the most part followeth where right leadeth being aduanced forward by iustice and set foorth by equitie And bicause manie Frenchmen were promoted to ecclesiasticall dignities as some to benefices and some to abbeies and priories within the realme and sent dailie innumerable summes of monie into France for the reléefe of their naturall countrimen line 30 and kinsfolke he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his realme and subiects in a councell called at London about Michaelmas caused to be ordeined that no stranger hereafter should be promoted to anie spirituall dignitie or degree within this realme without his especiall licence and roiall consent and all they that should be admitted should find sufficient suerties not to disclose the secrets of this realme to anie forren person nor to minister aid or succour to anie of them with monie or by anie other line 40 meanes This was confirmed in a conuocation called at the same time by the new archbishop of Canturburie Moreouer such as were to go vnto the generall councell holden at Constance were named and appointed to make them readie for the king hauing knowledge from the emperor Sigismund of the assembling of that councell thought it not conuenient to sit still as an hearer and no partaker in so high a cause which touched the whole state of the christian line 50 common-wealth as then troubled by reason of the schisme that yet continued Wherefore he sent thither Richard earle of Warwike the bishops of Salisburie Bath and Hereford the abbat of Westminster and the prior of Worcester with diuerse other doctors and learned men of the spiritualtie besides knights and esquiers They were in number eight hundred horsses so well appointed and furnished as well the men as horsses that all nations meruelled to see such an honorable companie come from a countrie line 60 so far distant Diuerse other things were concluded at that present for the king had caused not onelie the lords o◠the spiritualtie but also of the temporaltie to assemble here at London the same time to treat speciallie of his iournie that he purposed to make shortlie into France and herevpon meanes was made for the gathering of monie which was granted with so good a will both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie that there was leuied the summe of thrèe hundred thousand markes English and herewith order was giuen to gather a great hoast of men thorough all his dominions And for the more increasing of his nauie he sent into Holland Zeland and Frizeland to conduct and hire ships for the transporting and conueieng ouer of his men and munitions of war and finallie prouided for armour victuals monie artillerie cariage boates to passe ouer riuers couered with leather tents and all other things requisite for so high an enterprise The Frenchmen hauing knowledge hereof the Dolphin who had the gouernance of the realme bicause his father was fallen into his old disease of frensie sent for the dukes of Berrie and Alanson and all the other lords of the councell of France by whose aduise it was determined that they should not onelie prepare a sufficient armie to resist the king of England when so euer he arriued to inuade France but also to stuffe and furnish the townes on the frontiers and sea coasts with conuenient garrisons of men and further to send to the king of England a solemne ambassage to make to him some offers according to the demands before rehearsed The charge of this ambassage was committed to the earle of Uandosme to maister William Bouratier archbishop of Burges and to maister Peter Fremell bishop of Liseux to the lords of Yvry and Braquemont and to maister Gaultier Cole the kings secretarie and diuerse others These ambassadors accompanied with 350 horsses passed the sea at Calis and landed at Douer before whose arriuall the king was departed from Windsore to Winchester intending to haue gone to Hampton there to haue surueied his nauie but hearing of the ambassadors approching he tarried still at Winchester where the said French lords shewed themselues verie honorablie before the king and his nobilitie At time prefixed before the kings presence sitting in his throne imperiall the archbishop of Burges made an eloquent and a long oration dissuading warre and praising peace offering to the king of England a great summe of monie with diuerse countries being in verie déed but base and poore as a dowrie with the ladie Catharine in mariage so that he would dissolue his armie and dismisse his soldiers which he had gathered and put in a readinesse When his oration was ended the king caused the ambassadors to be highlie feasted and set them at his owne table And after a daie assigned in the foresaid hall the archbishop of Canturburie to their oration made a notable answer the effect whereof was that if the French king would not giue with his daughter in mariage the duches of Aquiteine Aniou and all other seigniories and dominions sometimes apperteining to the noble progenitors of the king of England he would in no wise retire his armie nor breake his iournie but would with all diligence enter into France and destroie the people waste the countrie and subuert the townes with blood sword and fire and neuer ceasse till he had recouered his ancient right and lawfull patrimonie The king auowed the archbishops saieng and in the word of a prince promised to performe it to the vttermost The archbishop of Burges much gréeued that his ambassage was no more regarded after certeine brags blustered out with impatience as more presuming vpon his prelasie than respecting his dutie of considerance to whom he spake and what became him to saie he praied safe conduct to depart Which the king gentlie granted and added withall to this effect I little estéeme your French brags lesse set by your power and strength I know perfectlie my right to my region which you vsurpe except you denie the apparant truth so doo your selues also if you neither doo nor will know it yet God and the world knoweth it The power of your master you sée but my puissance ye haue not yet tasted If he haue louing subiects I am I thanke God not vnstored of the same and I saie this vnto you that before one yeare passe I trust to make the highest crowne of your countrie to stoope and the proudest miter to learne his humiliatedo In the meane time tell this to the vsurper your master that within thrée moneths I will enter into France as into mine owne true and lawfull patrimonie appointing to acquire the same not with brag of words but with déeds of men and dint of line 10 sword by the aid of God in whome is my whole trust and confidence
Further matter at this present I impart not vnto you sauing that with warrant you maie depart suerlie and safelie into your countrie where I trust sooner to visit you than you shall haue cause to bid me welcome With this answer the ambassadors sore displeased in their minds although they were highlie interteined and liberallie rewarded departed into their countrie reporting to the Dolphin how they had sped line 20 After the French ambassadors were departed the king like a prouident prince thought good to take order for the resisting of the Scots if according to their maner they should attempt anie thing against his subiects in his absence For that point appointed he the earle of Westmerland the lord Scroope the baron of Greistocke sir Robert Umfreuill diuerse other valiant capteins to kéepe the frontiers marches of Scotland which sir Robert Umfreuill on the daie of Marie Madgdalen fought with the Scots line 30 at the towne of Gedering hauing in his companie onelie thrée hundred archers and seuen score spears where he after long conflict slue of his enimies sixtie and odde tooke thrée hundred and sixtie prisoners discomfited and put to flight one thousand and more whome he followed in chase aboue twelue miles but their hands full of preies and prisoners retired homeward not vnhurt to the castell of Rockesborough of the which he was capteine When the king had all prouisions readie and ordered line 40 all things for the defense of his realme he leauing behind him for gouernour of the realme the quéene his moother in law departed to Southampton to take ship into France And first princelie appointing to aduertise the French king of his comming therefore dispatched Antelope his purseuant at armes with letters to him for restitution of that which he wrongfully withheld contrarie to the lawes of God and man the king further declaring how sorie he was that he should be thus compelled for repeating line 50 of his right and iust title of inheritance to make warre to the destruction of christian people but sithens he had offered peace which could not be receiued now for fault of iustice he was forced to take armes Neuerthelesse erhorted the French king in the bowels of Iesu Christ to render him that which was his owne whereby effusion of Christian bloâ—d might be auoided These letters chéeflie to this effect and purpose were written and dated from Hampton the fift of August When the same were presented to line 60 the French king and by his councell well perused answer was made that he would take aduise and prouide therein as time and place should be conuenient so the messenger licenced to depart at his pleasure When king Henrie had fullie furnished his nauiâ— with men munition other prouisions perceiuing that his capteines misliked nothing so much as delaie determined his souldiors to go a ship-boord and awaie But see the hap the night before the daie appointed for their departure he was crediblie informed that Richard earle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of Yorke and Henrie lord Scroope of Masham lord treasuror with Thomas Graie a knight of Northumberland being confederat togither had conspired his death wherefore he caused them to be apprehended The said lord Scroope was in such fauour with the king that he admitted him sometime to be his bedfellow in whose fidelitie the king reposed such trust that when anie priuat or publike councell was in hand this lord had much in the determination of it For he represented so great grauitie in his countenance such modestie in behauiour and so vertuous zeale to all godlinesse in his talke that whatsoeuer he said was thought for the most part necessarie to be doone and followed Also the said sir Thomas Graie as some write was of the kings priuie councell These prisoners vpon their examination confessed that for a great summe of monie which they had receiued of the French king they intended verelie either to haue deliuered the king aliue into the hands of his enimies or else to haue murthered him before he should arriue in the duchie of Normandie When king Henrie had heard all things opened which he desired to know he caused all his nobilitie to come before his presence before whome he caused to be brought the offendors also and to them said Hauing thus conspired the death and destruction of me which am the head of the realme and gouernour of the people it maie be no doubt but that you likewise haue sworne the confusion of all that are here with me and also the desolation of your owne countrie To what horror O lord for any true English hart to consider that such an execrable iniquitie should euer so bewrap you as for pleasing of a forren enimie to imbrue your hands in your bloud and to ruine your owne natiue soile Reuenge herein touching my person though I séeke not yet for the safegard of you my déere fréends for due preseruation of all sorts I am by office to cause example to be shewed Get ye hence therefore ye poore miserable wretches to the receiuing of your iust reward wherein Gods maiestie giue you grace of his mercie and repentance of your heinous offenses And so immediatlie they were had to execution This doone the king calling his lords againe afore him said in words few and with good grace Of his enterprises he recounted the honor and glorie whereof they with him were to be partakers the great confidence he had in their noble minds which could not but remember them of the famous feats that their ancestors aforetime in France had atchiued whereof the due report for euer recorded remained yet in register The great mercie of God that had so gratiouslie reuealed vnto him the treason at hand whereby the true harts of those afore him made so eminent apparant in his eie as they might be right sure he would neuer forget it The doubt of danger to be nothing in respect of the certeintie of honor that they should acquire wherein himselfe as they saw in person would be lord and leader through Gods grace To whose maiestie as chéeflie was knowne the equitie of his demand euen so to his mercie did he onelie recommend the successe of his trauels When the king had said all the noble men knéeled downe promised faithfullie to serue him dulie to obeie him and rather to die than to suffer him to fall into the hands of his enimies This doone the king thought that suerlie all treason and conspiracie had beene vtterlie extinct not suspecting the fire which was newlie kindled and ceassed not to increase till at length it burst out into such a flame that catching the beames of his house and familie his line and stocke was cleane consumed to ashes ¶ Diuerse write that Richard earle of Cambridge did not conspire with the lord Scroope Thomas Graie for the murthering of king Henrie to please the French king withall but onelie to the intent to
met But such was the fortune of France that the duke of Burgognie was there murthered as he knéeled before the Dolphin wherevpon insued greater debate than before For Philip earle of Charolois the sonne and heire of the said duke tooke the matter verie greeuouslie as he had no lesse cause and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin and other that were guiltie of the murther so that now there was great expectation of slaughter and bloudshed but no hope for the most part of tranquillitie peace France therefore what with ouerthrowes giuen by the English diuision among themselues was verie sore afflicted insomuch that one miserie riding on anothers necke the whole land was in danger of desolation by ciuill dissention mutuall mutinies as the poet noteth accessit ad ista Tunc mala Celtarum Burgundio fraude peremptus Sparsaque ciuilis tota dissensio terra When he had well considered of the matter and taken aduise with his councell he first sent ambassadours to the king of England then lieng at Gisours to treat and conclude a truce betwéene them both for a certeine space that they might talke of some conclusion of agréement King Henrie receiued the ambassadors verie courteouslie and granted that communication might be had of peace but vtterlie denied anie abstinence from warre bicause he would not lose time if the treatie sorted not to good effect Herevpon hauing his armie assembled at Maunt he diuided the same into thrée parts appointing the duke of Glocester with one part to go vnto the castell of S. Germane in Laie and to laie siege therevnto The duke according to his commission comming before that castell within a while constreined them within by continuall skirmishes and assaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands An other part of the armie was sent vnto the castell of Montioie which likewise by such fierce assaults and manfull approches as the Englishmen made thereto was shortlie giuen ouer and yéelded The third part of the hoast went to Meulanc a verie strong towne compassed about with the riuer of Seine But the king deuised to fasten botes and barges togither and to rere vp certeine frames of timber aloft on the same for defense of his soldiers that should by that meanes approch the walles wherewith those that had the towne in kéeping were so put in feare that their capteine was glad to come to a communication agréed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands if no rescue came before the thirtith daie of October next insuing On which daie for that no succours appeared the towne according to the couenants was giuen vp into the kings hands Sir Thomas Ramston was made capteine there and after him sir Iohn Fastolfe The king whilest these places were besieged and thus brought vnder his subiection continued for the most part at Maunt but yet oftentimes he went foorth to visit his campes and to sée that nothing should be wanting that might further the spéedie dispatch of his enterprises About the same time there came againe ambassadours to him from Charles the French king from the yoong duke of Burgognie to treat with him of some good conclusion of peace to be had who had no such trust in their sute but that he doubted their meaning and therefore ceassed not to procéed in the winning of townes and castels as he was in hand Now when Christmasse approched the king withdrew to Rone and there kept the solemnization of that feast appointing in the meane time his men of warre to be occupied as occasion serued year 1420 The earle of Salisburie was sent to besiege the towne of Fresneie the which after stout resistance made at the first shortlie after was deliuered to him to the kings vse The earles Marshall and Huntington sir Iohn Gréene Cornewall sir Philip Léech and diuerse other were sent into the countrie of Maine where not farre from the citie of Mens they were incountered by a power of Frenchmen which the Dolphin had sent against them There was at the first a sharpe bickering betwixt them but in the end the victorie remained with the Englishmen so that manie of the Frenchmen were slaine and taken and the residue chased out of the field There were slaine as Thomas Walsingham saith at the point of fiue thousand and two hundred taken prisoners among whome was the marshall line 10 de Rous and diuerse other of good account The two English earles remained there as victors in the countrie which was by the king to them assigned Whilest these victorious exploits were thus happilie atchiued by the Englishmen and that the king laie still at Rone in giuing thanks to almightie God for the same there came to him eftsoones ambassadours from the French king and the duke of Burgognie to mooue him to peace The king minding line 20 not to be reputed for a destroier of the countrie which he coueted to preserue or for a causer of christian bloud still to be spilt in his quarell began so to incline and giue eare vnto their sute and humble request that at length after often sending to and fro and that the bishop of Arras and other men of honor had béene with him and likewise the earle of Warwike and the bishop of Rochester had béene with the duke of Burgognie they both finallie agreed vpon certeine articles so that the French king and his line 30 commons would thereto assent Now was the French king and the quéene with their daughter Katharine at Trois in Champaigne gouerned and ordered by them which so much fauoured the duke of Burgognie that they would not for anie earthlie good once hinder or pull backe one iot of such articles as the same duke should séeke to preferre And therefore what néedeth manie words a truce tripartite was accorded betwéene the two kings and the duke and their countries and order taken line 40 that the king of England should send in the companie of the duke of Burgognie his ambassadours vnto Trois in Champaigne sufficientlie authorised to treat and conclude of so great matter The king of England being in good hope that all his affaires should take good successe as he could wish or desire sent to the duke of Burgognie his vncle the duke of Excester the earle of Salisburie the bishop of Elie the lord Fanhope the lord Fitz Hugh sir Iohn Robsert and sir Philip Hall with diuerse doctors to the line 50 number of fiue hundred horsse which in the companie of the duke of Burgognie came to the citie of Trois the eleuenth of March. The king the quéene and the ladie Katharine them receiued and hartilie welcomed shewing great signes and tokens of loue and amitie After a few daies they fell to councell in which at length it was concluded that king Henrie of England should come to Trois and marie the ladie Katharine and the king hir father after his death should line 60 make him
sir Francis called the Aragoignois a noble capteine of the English part in Normandie tooke by force and policie the towne of Montargis with a great preie of treasure and prisoners and put therein a garrison leauing it well furnished with vittels and munition About the same time the earle of Arundell being truelie informed that the lord Bousac marshall of France was come to Beauuois intending to doo some feat in Normandie assembled the number of thrée and twentie hundred men and comming néere to the said towne of Beauuois sent a great number of light horssemen to run before the towne to traine out the Frenchmen within the which issuing out and following the English horssemen vnto their stale were so inclosed and fought with that in maner all the number of them saue a few which fled backe into the towne with the marshall were slaine or taken Amongst other of the cheefest prisoners that valiant capteine Pouton de Santrails was one who without delaie was exchanged for the lord Talbot before taken prisoner at the battell of Pataie There was also taken one called the sheepheard a simple man and a sillie soule but yet of such reputation for his supposed holinesse amongst the Frenchmen that if he touched the wall of any of their aduersaries townes they beléeued verelie it would incontinentlie fall downe This chance succéeded not fortunatlie alone vnto the English nation for Richard Beauchampe earle of Warwike had a great skirmish before the towne of Gournie where he discomfited and repelled his enimies and beside those that were slaine he tooke fortie horssemen all being gentlemen of name and armes Like chance happened to the fréends of king Charles towards the marches of Lorraine where Reigner duke of Bar besieged the towne of Uaudemont perteining to the earle thereof named Anthonie cousine to the same duke Reigner This earle before the dukes approching left a conuenient crue within the towne to defend it and with all spéed rode to the dukes of Bedford and Burgognie being then at the foresaid great triumph at Paris where he purchased such fauour at their hands bicause he had euer taken their parts that not onelie sir Iohn Fastolfe was appointed to go with him hauing in his companie six hundred archers but also the duke of Burgognies marshall named sir Anthonie Toulongon accompanied with fiftéene hundred other men of warre When the duke of Bar heard that his enimies were thus comming towards him like a hardie capteine he raised his siege and met face to face with the earle and his companie betwéene whome was a cruell and mortall battell The horssemen of the French side endured long but in conclusion the English archers so galled their horsses and so wounded the men that the Barrois Almains and other of duke Reigners side were compelled to flee In the chase was taken the duke of Bar the bishop of Metz the lord of of Roquedemaque sir Euerard of Salseburgh the Uicont Darcie and two hundred other beside three thousand which were slaine In this luckie time also no lesse occasion of victorie was offered to the Englishmen in an other part if they could haue vsed it with such circumspect warinesse as had beene expedient For Robert lord Willoughbie and Matthew Gough a valiant Welshman with fifteene hundred Englishmen laid siege to a towne in Aniou called saint Seuerine Whereof line 10 Charles the French king being aduertised sent with all speed the lord Ambrose de Lore with manie noble men to the succours of them within the towne wherof the same lord Ambrose was capteine and therefore made the more hast to releeue his deputie and the other being streictlie besieged but yet staied at the towne of Beaumont till his whole power might come to him The Englishmen aduertised of this intent of the capteine came vpon him in the night and found the line 20 Frenchmens watch so out of order that a thousand men were entered into the campe before they were espied by reason whereof the Englishmen found small resistance But when the daie began to appeare and that the sunne had set foorth his bright beames abroad that all things might be seene the Englishmen giuen wholie to spoile followed not their enimies in chase but being contented with their preie and gaine began to retreit toward the siege againe line 30 which the lord Willoughbie still mainteined with a part of the armie But sée the chance The Frenchmen which were coÌ„ming after hearing by the noise of the people that some fraie was at hand put spurres to their horsses and set on the Englishmen pestered with bag and baggage of the spoile and preie which they had gotten in the French campe The other of the Frenchmen which before had fled returned againe and aided their fellowes so that the Englishmen being taken out of order were compelled to flée of whome line 40 Matthew Gough and diuerse other were taken prisoners And yet of the other part manie were slaine and a great number taken amongst whom was the lord de Lore who for all that the Frenchmen could doo was kept and not deliuered The lord Willoughbie hearing of this mishap raised his siege and departed verie sore displeased in his mind but could not remedie it About this season Nicholas the cardinall of the holie crosse was sent into France as a legat from line 50 Eugenie the fourth as then bishop of Rome to treat a peace betwéene the Englishmen and Frenchmen But when after great instance and labour made betweene the parties he saw their obstinate and froward minds nothing inclined to anie agréement he wan so much at their hands by earnest sute that a truce was granted to indure for six yeares to come but as the same was hardlie granted so was it of the Frenchmen soone and lightlie broken For the bastard line 60 of Orleance newlie made earle of Dunois tooke by treson the towne of Chartres from the Englishmen affirming by the law of armes that stealing or buieng a towne without inuasion or assault was no breach of league amitie or truce In which towne he slue the bishop bicause he was a Burgognian Hereby did new malice increase and mortall warre began eftsoones to be put in vre Whilest these things were dooing in France the cardinall of Winchester was come backe againe into England to appease certeine commotions and sturres aâ—tempted by sundrie persons vnder colour of religion but after that William Mandeuile and Iohn Sharpe the chéefe authors thereof were apprehended and executed by the gouernour and the kings iustices the residue yeelded and confessed their offenses whereof two articles were these as some write that priests should haue no possessions and that all things by the order of charitie among christian people should be in common Other thought their opinions were not such errours but that their enimies spread abroad such rumors of them to make them more odious to the people After that a parlement was called by
he receiued from him ¶ The words of which herald are woorth the noting reported in writers as followeth The heralds oration to the king vttered with boldnesse of face and libertie of toong RIght high and mightie prince right puissant and noble king if your excellent wisedome did perfectlie know or your high knowledge did apparantlie perceiue what inward affection and feruent desire the king my maister hath alwaies had to haue a perfect peace a sure vnitie a brotherlie concord betweene your noble person and your realme and his honorable personage and his dominions you would for truths sake should confesse and saie that neuer christian prince more thirsted for an amitie nor yet no louer hath more sought to atteine to the fauour of his paramor than he hath sought to haue with you a perpetuall freendship amitie and aliance to the intent that the subiects of both the relms quietlie liuing vnder two princes confederate and combined togither in an indissoluble confederacie and league may mutuallie imbrace ech other in their harts may personallie haue resort and frequent each others princes territories and dominions with their merchandizes and wares and finallie the one to liue with the other as freend with freend brother with brother companion with companion in continuall loue rest and tranquilitie And for his part he dooth affirme saie that since he receiued first the crowne of his kingdome and was annointed with the holie ampull he neuer attempted nor yet once imagined anie line 10 war or thing preiudiciall toward your roiall person your realme or your people If you peraduenture will saie that he supported mainteined the earle of Warwike against your maiestie he suerlie that dooth will denie for he aided him against the duke of Burgognie whom he knew not onelie to be his extreame enimie but also to laie in wait both by sea and land either line 20 to take him or vtterlie to destroie him Which duke of Burgognie onelie for his owne cause hath excited and solicited your highnesse to come ouer the troublous and tempestuous seas to the intent to cause yea in maner to compell the king my master to condescend to such treatie and appointment as should be to his onlie profit and neither to your honour nor yet to your gaine For if he such other as dailie flattered line 30 him for their peculiar profits as he had manie indeed that dailie sucked at his elbow had once obteined the thing that they breathed for all your affaires were put in obliuion and left at large for them or their assistants euen as they be at this daie Hath not the duke of Burgognie caused you first to come into France after to set forward your armie and in conclusion line 40 for lacke of his promise to loose the faire season of the yeare and to lie in the fields in winter Which warre if it continue shall neither be profitable to you nor to your nobilitie nor yet pleasant but painefull to your communaltie and finallie to both the realmes and especiallie to merchant men shall bring both miserie pouertie and calamitie line 50 Came the duke of Burgognie from Nusse to Calis onlie to visit you Rode he all that post hast onelie to blind you Returned he backe into Loraine againe for anie cause but onelie to leaue you desolate to abandon you Did he or the constable keepe anie one promise with you Why doo you then beleeue and yet still trust them in whome you neuer found faith nor fidelitie But if line 60 God will it so ordeine that you and my master may ioine in league and amitie I dare both saie and sweare that the fine steele neuer cleaued faster to the adamant stone than he will sticke claspe with you both in wealth and wo in prosperitie and aduersitie And if it shall please you to harken to anie reasonable treatie I being a poore man shall on ieopardie of my life which is my chiefe treasure vndertake that this communication shall sort and come to such an effect that both you your nobilitie shall be glad and reioise and your commons shall be contented and pleased and they that haue deceiued you shall be both abashed and ashamed Most humblie beseeching your highnesse if your pleasure shall incline this waie that I may haue a sure safe conduct for one hundred horsses for such personages as the king my master shall send vnto you with further intimation of his mind and purpose And if your pleasure shall be to haue the communication in anie place indifferent betweene both the armies then shall I warrant you the like safe conduct for your men as you doo send for ours When he had accomplished his message and instructions the king of England and his councell highlie commended his audacitie his toong and his sobernesse giuing to him in reward a faire gilt cup with a hundred angels deliuering him a safe conduct according to his request and demand with the which he with speed departed hauing with him an English herald to bring a like safe conduct from the French king After that the safe conducts were deliuered on both parts the ambassadours met at a village beside Amiens On the king of Englands side the lord Howard sir Thomas Saintleger doctor Morton after bishop of Elie chancellor of England were cheefe For the French king the bastard of Burbon admerall of France the lord Saint Pierre the bishop of Eureux called Heberge were appointed as principall The Englishmen demanded the whole realme of France or at the least Normandie and whole Aquitaine The allegations were proued by the Englishmen and politikelie defended by the Frenchmen so that with arguments without conclusion the day passed and the commissioners departed and made relation to their maisters The French king and his councell would not consent that the Englishmen should haue one foot of land within France but rather determined to put him selfe the whole realme in hazard and aduenture At the next méeting the commissioners agréed vpon certeine articles which were of both the princes accepted and allowed It was first accorded that the French king should paie to the king of England without delaie seauentie fiue thousand crownes of the sunne and yearelie fiftie thousand crownes to be paid at London during king Edwards life And further it was agréed that Charles the Dolphin should marrie the ladie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward and they two to haue for the maintenance of their estates the whole duchie of Guien or else fiftie thousand crownes yearelie to be paid within the Tower of London by the space of nine yeares and at the end of that terme the Dolphin and his wife to haue the whole duchie of Guien and of the charge the French king to be cléerelie acquit And it was also concluded that the two princes should come to an interview and there take a corporall oth for the performance of this peace either in
duchesse of Britaine as he should thinke good and to make void the contract and former mariage which by proxie the deputie of Maximilian line 60 king of Romans had before time contracted made with hir But thereto would not king Henrie giue his consent euer harping on this string that the maiden being once lawfullie combined in matrimonie with Maximilian ought not to be compelled against hir will and promise yea and contrarie to all law right and equitie to take anie other person than him to hir spouse and husband In deed king Henrie was loth that the French king should marrie the duchesse of Britaine himselfe as he perceiued his meaning was and so some the duchie of Britaine to the crowne of France and therefore he did what he could to hinder that bargaine Yet at length it was agréed that a forme of a league should be drawen with conditions clauses and couenants And for full concluding of the same it was thought expedient that the king of England should send ambassadors to the French king to finish all matters betwixt them Wherevpon the French ambassadors being dismissed with great rewards streightwaies Thomas erle of Ormond and Thomas Goldenston prior of Christes church in Canturburie were appointed by the king to follow them into France instructed fullie in althings that he would haue on his behalfe either moued or determined In this meane space Lionell the bishop of Concordia was sent as oratour from pope Alexander the sixt to the French king for certeine matters and amongst other things he had in charge to conclude a peace and vnitie betwixt the French king and the king of England He moouing this matter to the French king found him nothing strange to incline to his motion Wherevpon the bishop of Concordia conceiuing good hope and therewith desirous as became him best bearing that title to set an attonement betwixt those two kings tooke his iournie towards England to the intent he might mooue king Henrie to be agréeable therevnto and so comming to Calis found the English ambassadors there being so farre on their waie towards the French king and being honorablie receiued of them into that towne after they had communed togither the bishop tooke the sea and was transported ouer into England and the ambassadors departed towards the French king After the bishop of Concordia had talked with king Henrie and perceiued that vpon reasonable conditions he could be content to conclude a peace with all christian princes and to liue in rest after so manie troubles afore time susteined the said bishop returned backe into France to sollicit this purpose to some perfect conclusion But the Frenchmen so handled the matter that whilest they outwardlie shewed how they desired nothing but fréendship and amitie they allured the yoong dutchesse of Britaine to submit hirselfe wholie to their discretion so that shortlie after she was maried to king Charles Now the English ambassadors after they perceiued which waie the wind would blâ—w returned againe to their countrie and nothing doone or agreed vpon in their matter King Henrie sore troubled in his mind therwith determining no more with peaceable messages but with open warre to determine all controuersies betwixt him and the French king called his high court of parlement and there declared the cause why hée was iustlie prouoked to make warre against the Frenchmen and therefore desired them of their beneuolent aid of men and monie toward the maintenance therof The cause was so iust that euerie man allowed it and to the setting foorth of the war taken in hand for so necessarie an occasion euerie man promised his helping hand The king commended them for their true and faithfull hearts And to the intent that he might spare the poorer sort of the commonâ— whome he euer desired to kéepe in fauor he thought good first to exact monie of the richest sort by waie of a beneuolence Which kind of leuieng monie was first deuised by king Edward the fourth as it appeareth before in his historie King Henrie following the like example published abroad that by their open gifts he would measure and search their beneuolent hearts and good minds toward him so that he that gaue most should be iudged to be his most louing fréend and he that gaue little to be esteemed according to his gift By this it appeareth that whatsoeuer is practised for the princes profit and brought to a president by matter of record maie be turned to the great preiudice of the people if rulers in authoritie will so adiudge and determine it But by this means king Henrie got innumerable great summes of monie with some grudge of the people for the extremitie shewed by the commissioners in diuers places Ye haue heard before how the lord of Rauenstein by the aid of Bruges Gant had taken the towne and two castels of Sluis which he kept against his line 10 souereigne lord Maximilian and getting into the hauen certeine ships and barks robbed spoiled tooke prisoners the ships and vessels of all nations that passed alongest by that coast towards the mart at Antwerpe or into anie part of Brabant Zeland or Friseland and was euer sufficientlie vittelled out of France and Picardie There was a little towne also two miles from Bruges towards the sea called Dam which was a bulworke to Bruges and an hedspring to Sluis The king of Romans had attempted line 20 the wining of this towne diuers times but missed his purpose till at length Albert duke of Saxonie a great fréend to the king of Romans by policie found meanes to get it This duke feining himselfe as a neuter betwixt the king of Romans and the rebels of Flanders required of the lords of Bruges that he might enter peaceablie into their towne according to his estate with a certeine number of men of armes to communicate with them diuerse matters of great line 30 weight and sent before his cariages and herbengers to make prouision They of Bruges were in no doubt of him so that his men of warre entered into the citie in good order and he followed They that went before inquired for innes and lodgings as though they would haue rested there all the night and so went foorth still in order asking after lodgings till they came at the gate that leadeth directlie toward Dam distant from Bruges a Flemish mile which is called the bulworke of Bruges line 40 The capteins and inhabitants of Dam suspecting no harme to come out of Buges thought their freends knowing some danger towards had sent them aid and so nothing mistrusting those that approched their towne suffered them to enter and so was the towne of Dam taken by sleight which could not be woone by open force This chance sore displeased them of Bruges for now could they haue no recourse to the sâ—a so that they must néeds fall into ruine and decaie The duke of Saxonie thus hauing woone the line 50 towne of Dam sent
out in gold with his word or posie and all his men in russet sattin white with hosen to the same and their bonets of like colours demanding also licence of the queene to run which to him granted he tooke place at the tilts end Then came next the marquesse Dorset and sir Thomas Bullen like two pilgrims from saint Iames in taberds of blacke veluet with palmers hats on line 20 their helmets with long Iacobs staues in their hands their horsse trappers of blacke veluet their taberds hats and trappers set with scalop shels of fine gold and strips of blacke veluet euerie strip set with a scalop shell their seruants all in blacke sattin with scalop shels of gold in their breasts Soone after came in the lord Henrie of Buckingham earle of Wilshire himselfe and his horsse apparelled in cloth of siluer embrodered with his posie or word and arrowes of gold in a posie called La maison du refuge line 30 made of crimsin damaske brodered with roses arrowes of gold on the top a greihound of siluer bearing a tree of pomegranats of gold the branches whereof were so large that it ouerspred the pageant in all parts Then entered sir Giles Capell sir Rouland with manie other knights richlie armed and apparelled And thus began the iusts which was valiantlie atchiued by the king and his aids among whom his grace atteined the prise These iusts finished euerie man line 40 withdrew the king was disarmed and at time conuenient he and the queene heard euensong and that night all the ambassadors supped with the king and had a great banket After supper his grace with the quéene lords ladies came into the White hall within the said palace which was hanged richlie the hall was scaffolded and railed on all parts There was an enterlude of the gentlemen of his chapell before his grace and diuerse fresh songs that doone his grace called to him a great man or a lord of Ireland line 50 called O neall whome in the presence of the said ambassadors he made knight then the minstrels began to plaie the lords ladies began to danse Now in the midst of this pastime when all persons were most attentiue to behold the dansing the king was suddenlie gone vnknowen to the most part of the people there vnlesse it were of the quéene and certeine other Within a little while after his departing the trumpets at the end of the hall began to sound Then was there a deuise or a pageant vpon whéels line 60 brought in out of the which pageant issued out a gentleman richlie apparelled that shewed how in a garden of pleasure there was an arbor of gold wherin were lords and ladies much desirous to shew pastime to the quéene ladies if they might be licenced so to doo who was answered by the quéene how she all other there were verie desirous to sée them and their pastime Then a great cloth of arras that did hang before the same pageant was taken away and the pageant brought more néere It was curiouslie made and plesant to behold it was solemne and rich for euerie post or piller thereof was couered with frised gold therin were trees of hathorne eglantine rosiers vines and other pleasant floures of diuerse colours with gillofers and other hearbs all made of sattin damaske siluer and gold accordinglie as the naturall trees hearbs or floures ought to be In this arbor were six ladies all apparelled in white satin and greene set and embrodered full of H. and K. of gold knit togither with laces of gold of damaske and all their garments were replenished with glittering spangels gilt ouer on their heads were bonets all opened at the foure quarters ouerfrised with flat gold of damaske the orrellets were of rolles wrethed on lampas doucke holow so that the gold shewed through the lampas doucke the fassis of their head set full of new deuised fashions In his garden also was the king and fiue with him apparelled in garments of purple sattin all of cuts with H. and K. euerie edge garnished with frised gold and euerie garment full of posies made of letters of fine gold in bullion as thicke as they might be and euerie person had his name in like letters of massie gold The first Cure loial the second Bon voloire the third Bon espoir the fourth Valiant desire the fift Bon foy the sixt Amour loial their hosen caps and coats were full of posies with H. K. of fine gold in bullion so that the ground could scarse appeere yet was in euerie void place spangles of gold When time was come the said pageant was brought foorth into presence and then descended a lord and a ladie by couples and then the minstrels which were disguised also dansed and the lords and ladies dansed that it was a pleasure to behold In the meane season the pageant was conueied to the end of the palace there to tarie till the danses were finished so to haue receiued the lords ladies againe but suddenlie the rude people ran to the pageant and rent tare and spoiled the pageant so that the lord steward nor the head officers could not cause them to absteine except they should haue foughten and drawen bloud and so was this pageant broken Then the king with the queene and the ladies returned to his chamber where they had a great banket and so this triumph ended with mirth gladnes At this solemnitie a shipman of London caught certeine letters which he sold to a goldsmith for three pounds fourtéene shillings eight pence by reason wherof it appéered that the garments were of a great value After this great ioy came a sorowfull chance for the yoong prince which was borne vpon New-yeares day last past vpon the two and twentith daie of Februarie being then the euen of saint Matthie departed this world at Richmond and from thence was caried to Westminster and buried The king like a wise prince tooke this dolorous chance wonderous wiselie and the more to comfort the quéene he dissembled the matter and made no great mourning outwardlie but the queene like a naturall woman made much lamentation how beit by the kings good persuasion and behauiour hir sorow was mitigated but not shortlie In the moneth of Februarie this yeare came ambassadors from the king of Arragon and Castile to require an aid of fiftéene hundred archers to be sent to the same king hauing at that time war against the Moores enimies of the christian faith The king hearing their message gentlie granted their request And bicause the lord Thomas Darcie a knight of the garter made humble sute to the king to be generall of the crue that should be thus sent into Spaine the king vpon trust of his approued valiancie granted his desire There were appointed to go with him the lord Anthonie Greie brother to the marquesse Dorset Henrie Guilford Weston Browne and William Sidneie esquiers
the long warres of those regions To this was ioined the memorie of Mahomet his grandfather who with a power farre lesse than his and with a small name sent vpon the coasts of the realme of Naples had woone by assault the citie of Oâ—ronto and sauing he was preuented by death had both opened the way and established the meane to persecute the regions of Italie with continuall vexations so that the pope togither with the whole court of Rome being made astonished with so great successe and no lesse prouident to eschew so great a danger making their first recourse vnto the aid and succour of God caused to be celebrated through Rome most deuout inuocations which he did assist in presence bare-footed And afterwards calling vpon the helpe of mâ—n line 10 he wrote letters to all christian princes both admonishing them of the perill and persuading them to lay aside all ciuill discords and contentions and attend spéedilie to the defense of religion their common safetie which he affirmed would more and more take increase of most grieuous danger if with the vnitie of minds and concordances of forces they sought not to transferre the warre into the empire of the Turks inuade the enimie in his owne countrie Upon this aduise and admonition was taken line 20 the examination and opinion of men of warre and persons skilfull in the discouerie of countries the disposing of prouinces and of the nature and vsage of the forces and weapons of that kingdome and therevpon a resolution was set downe to make great leuies of monie by voluntarie contributions of princes and vniuersall imposts of all people of christendome It was thought necessarie that Cesar accompanied with the horssemen of Hungaria and Polonia line 30 nations warlike and practised in continuall warre against the Turke and also with the footmen of Germanie should saile along Danubi into Bossina called ancientlie Misia and from thence to Thracia and so to draw neare Constantinople the seat of the empire of Ottomanes that the French king with all the forces of his kingdome the Uenetians and the other potentates of Italie accompanied with the infanterie of Swizzerland should passe from the port of Brindisi in Albania a passage verie easie short to inuade Greece a countrie full of christian inhabitants line 40 and for the intollerable yoke of the Turkes most readie to rebell that the kings of Spaine of England and Portugall assembling their forces togither in Cartagenia and the ports thereabouts should take their course with two hundred ships full of Spanish footmen and other souldiers to the streict of Galipoli to make rodes vp to Constantinople hauing first of all subdued the castels and forts standing vpon the mouth of the streict and the pope to take the same course imbarking at Ancona with line 50 an hundred ships armed With these preparations séeming sufficient to couer the land and ouerspread the sea it was thought that of a warre so full of deuotion and pietie there could not be but hoped a happie end speciallie adding the inuocation of God and so manie seuerall inuasions made at one time against the Turkes who make their principall foundation of defense to fight in the plaine field These matters were solicited with no small industrie and to stop all matter of imputation line 60 against the office of the pope the minds of princes were throughlie sounded and an vniuersall truce for fiue yeares betweene all the princes of christendome published in the consistorie vpon paine of most grieuous censure to such as should impugne it So that the negociation continuing for all things apperteining to so great an enterprise he assigned ambassadours to all princes to the emperour he sent the cardinall S. Sisto to the French king he dispatched the cardinall of S. Maria in Portico the cardinall Giles to the king of Spaine and the cardinall Campeius to the king of England All cardinals of authoritie either for their experience in affaires or for opinion of their doctrine or for their familiaritie with the pope All which things albeit they were begun with great hope and expectation and the vniuersall truce accepted of all men and all men with no little ostentation and brauerie of words made shew of their readinesse with their forces to aduance so good a cause yet what with the consideration of the perill estéemed vncerteine and farre off and extending more to one prince than to another and what by the difficulties and long tract of time that appeared to introduce a zeale and vnion so vniuersall priuat interests and respects particular séemed to preuaile more than the pietie of the expedition insomuch that the negociation stood not onelie naked of all hope and issue but also it was followed verie lightlie and as it were by ceremonie This being one propertie in the nature of men that those things which in their beginnings appeare fearefull doo dailie take such degrées of diminution and vanishing that vnles the first feares be reuiued by new accidents they lead men in processe of time to securitie Which propertie of negligence both touching the affaires publike and affection of priuate and particular men was well confirmed by the death that succéeded not long after to Selim who hauing by a long maladie suspended the preparations of the warre was in the end consumed by the passions of his disease and so passed into the other life leauing so great an empire to Soliman his sonne yoong in yeares and iudged to beare a wit and mind not so disposed to the warres although afterwards the effects declared the contrarie At this time appeared betweene the pope and the French king a most great and streict coniuncton for the king gaue to wife to Laurence his nephue the ladie Magdalen noblie descended of the bloud and house of Bullognie with a yearelie reuenue of ten thousand crownes whereof part was of the kings gift and the residue rising of hir owne patrimonie Besides the king hauing borne to him a sonne the pope required that in his baptisme he would impose vpon him his name By which occasion Laurence making preparations to go to marrie his new wife for his more spéed performed his iournie by post into France where he was receiued with manie amities and much honour of the king to whome he became verie gratious and of deare account the rather for that besides other generall respects he made a dedication of himselfe wholie to the king with promise to follow in all accidents his fortune And now to returne to cardinall Woolsie who grew so into excéeding pride that he thought himselfe equall with the king For when he said masse which he did oftener to shew his pompe rather than for anie deuotion he made dukes and earles to serue him of wine with a say taken and to hold to him the bason at the lauatorie Thus was the pride of the cardinall and other priests so past the compasse of reason
quéere sang Te Deum and the minstrels plaid on eueriâ— side ¶ Here it is conuenient to adde the battell of Pauia wherein the French king was taken prisoner most notablie discoursed by Guicciardine in the fiftéenth booke of his historie the principall matter wherof to make the report of Pauia and the French king more perspicuous it were good to inferre On the night saith mine author before the fiue and twentith of Februarie a daie dedicated by the christians to the apostle saint Matthew and also the daie of the â—â—tiuitie of the emperour the imperialles determined to march to Mirabell where laie incamped certeine companies of horssemen and footmen In this march they stood vpon this intention that if the French men mooued then they had set at libertie the siege of Pauia and if they mooued not then to aduenture the fortune of the battell Therefore the better to aduance this determination all the beginning of the night they gaue manie alarmes the more to kéepe trauelled and wearie the French men making semblance as though they would charge them on that side towards Paw Thesin and saint Lazarus About midnight euerie souldior by the commandement of the capteins put on a white cassakin ouer his armor to be knowne from the Frenchmen They were cast into two squadrons of horssemen foure of footmen In the first were six thousand footmen equallie compounded of lanceknights Spaniards and Italians this squadron was led by the marquesse of Guast the second stood onelie vpon certeine bands of Spanish footmen vnder the charge of the marquesse of Pisquairo the third and fourth squadron were of lanceknights commanded by the viceroy and the duke of Burbon They arriued at the parke walles certeine houres before daie and by the working of their masons and readie willes of their souldiers they cast downe to the earth thrée score fadome of wall by which breach being entred within the parke the first squadron drew towards Mirabell and the residue of the armie tooke the waie to the campe As soone as the king vnderstood that they were entred into the parke thinking they would draw to Mirabell he issued out of his lodging to fight in plaine and open field desiring to draw the battell rather to that place than to anie other for the aduantages which it gaue to the horssemen he commanded to turne the artilleries toward the enimies which beating them in flanke brought great damage to the reregard But in the meane while the battell of the imperialles gaue a furious charge vpon the kings squadron which ordinarilie was the battell but as the Spaniards went it was the reregard The king fought valiantlie abode with great courage the violence of his enimies who with the furie of their harquebuziers forced his men to giue ground till the rescue of the Switzers came when the Spaniards were repelled as well by them as by the horssemen that charged them in flanke But the viceroy being called in by the marquesse of Pisquairo who broght to the fight his lanceknights they were easilie broken not without great slaughter of the Switzers who that daie did nothing answer the opinion of valor which aforetimes they had woont so honorablie to expresse in battelles The king kept alwaies the middle of the battell being inuironed with a great gard of men at armes And albeit he did what he could to conteine and confirme his people yet after he had fought long with his owne hands his horsse being slaine vnder him him selfe lightlie hurt in the face and in the hand he was stricken downe to the earth and taken prisoner by fiue souldiers that knew not what he was In which misfortune the viceroy pressing into the throng his maiestie disclosed him selfe to him who with great reuerence kissed his hand and receiued him prisoner in the emperours name At the same time the marquesse of Guast with the first squadron had defeated the horssemen that were at Mirabell And Anthonie de Leua who as was said had to that end cast downe to the earth so great a quantitie and space of wall as an hundred and fiftie horssemen might sallie foorth in front issued out of Pauia so charged the French behind that he put them wholie to flight And in that feare they were almost all stripped and trussed except the reregard of the horssemen which being led by monsieur de Alanson from the beginning of the battell retired almost whole It is holden for certeine that in this battell were slaine more than eight thousand men of the French campe part by sword and part of bodies drowned in the riuer of Thesin séeking their safetie by swimming Of this generall number were about twentie of the most noble and apparant lords of France as the admerall the lord Iames Chebanes the lord line 10 Palissa and Trimouille the master of the horsse monsieur de Aubignie monsieur de Boissie and monsieur de la Escud who being taken gréeuouslie wounded by his enimies gaue to them his life in stéed of a ransome The prisoners that were taken were the king of Nauarre the bastard of Sauoie the lord Montmerancie Saint Paule Brion Anall monsieur de Chandion monsieur de Imbercourt Galeas Uisconte Frederike Bossolo Barnabie Uisconte Guidanes with manie gentlemen line 20 and almost all the capteins that escaped the slaughter of the sword There was also taken prisoner Ierome Leandro bishop of Brunduso the popes nuntio but by commandement of the viceroy he was eftsoones set at libertie as also monsieur Saint Paule and Frederike Bossolo committed to the castell of Pauia brake prison a little after by the corruption of the Spaniards that had them in charge Of the imperialles side the vniuersall slaughter excéeded not seauen hundred bodies and not one line 30 capteine of name except Ferrand Castriot marquesse of Angeo the marquesse of Pisquairo was wounded in two places Anthonie de Leua lightlie hurt in the leg The preie and spoile of this battell was so great as there had not beene seene in Italie more rich souldiors Of so great an armie there was preserned but the reregard of foure hundred lances commanded by monsieur de Alanson they neuer came to the fight neuer suffered charge nor neuer were followed but leauing behind them their baggage they retired line 40 whole to Piemont their feare making them more hastie to flie than carefull of their honor And as one calamitie followeth another so the losse of the battell was no sooner reapported at Millaine than Theodor Triuulce who laie there in garrison with foure hundred lances departed and tooke his waie to Musocquo all the souldiors folowing him by troops insomuch as the same daie that the king lost the battell all the dutchie of Millaine was made frée line 50 from the iurisdiction of the French The daie after the victorie the king was led prisoner to the rocke of Pisqueton for that the duke of Millaine in regard of his proper
he might lawfullie demand anie summe by commission and that by the consent of the whole councell it was doone and tooke God to witnes that he neuer desired the hinderance of the commons but like a true councellor deuised how to inrich the king The king indéed was much offended that his commons were thus intreated thought it touched his honor that his councell should attempt such a doubtfull matter in his name and to be denied both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie Therefore be line 10 would no more of that trouble but caused letters to be sent into all shires that the matter should no further be talked of he pardoned all them that had denied the demand openlie or secretlie The cardinall to deliuer himselfe of the euill will of the commons purchased by procuring aduancing of this demand affirmed and caused it to be bruted abrode that through his intercession the king had pardoned and released all things Those that were in the Tower and Fleet for the line 20 rebellion in Suffolke and resisting the commissioners aswell there as in Huntington shire and Kent were brought before the lords in the Star chamber and there had their offenses opened and shewed to them and finallie the kings pardon declared and thereon they were deliuered ¶ In this season a great number of men of warre laie at Bullongne and in other places thereabout which diuerse times attempted to indamage the Englishmen and to spoile the English pale but they could neuer spoile the marishes line 30 where the greatest part of the cattell belonging to the inhabitants was kept Tindale men with aid of the Scots did much hurt in England by robberies which they exercised and therefore were sent thither sir Richard Bulmere and sir Christopher Dacres to restreine their dooings Diuerse came to them and submitted themselues but the greatest théeues kept them in the mounteins of Cheuiot and did much hurt yet at length they seuered and manie of them were taken The cardinall by his power legantine sent one of line 40 his chapleins called doctor Iohn Allen to visit the religious houses of this realme about this season which doctor practised amongst them greatlie to his profit but more to the slander both of himselfe and of his maister On the eightéenth daie of Iune at the manor place of Bridewell the kings sonne which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt daughter to sir Iohn Blunt knight called Henrie Fitzroie was created first earle of Notingham and after on the selfe same daie he was created duke of Richmond and Summerset line 50 Also the same daie the lord Henrie Courtneie earle of Deuonshire and coosine germane to the king was created marquesse of Excester and the lord Henrie Brandon sonne to the duke of Suffolke and the French queene a child of two yeares old was created earle of Lincolne and sir Thomas Manners lord Roos was created earle of Rutland and sir Henrie Clifford earle of Cumberland and the lord Fitzwater sir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwater and sir Thomas Bullen treasuror line 60 of the kings houshold was created vicount Rochefort The French kings mother as then regent of France procured a safe conduct for an ambassador to be sent into England to treat of peace and therewith sent Iohn Iokin called monsieur de Uaux which as yée haue heard in the last yeare was kept secret in maister Larks house By his procurement a truce was granted to indure from the thirtéenth of Iulie for fortie daies betwéene England and France both by sea and land In the later end of Iulie came into England the chéefe president of Rone with sufficient authoritie to conclude anie agréement that should be granted At his sute the king was contented that a truce should be taken to endure from the foureteenth of August till the first of December This yeare the king sent doctor Henrie Standish bishop of saint Asse and sir Iohn Baker knight into Denmarke to intreat with the nobles of that countrie for the reduction of their king Christierne to his realme and former dignitie but the Danes hated him so much for his crueltie that they could not abide to heare of anie such matter and so these ambassadors returned without speeding of their purpose for the which they were sent But the French ambassadors did so much both by offers and intreaties that the king condescended to a peace which being concluded was proclamed in London with a trumpet the eight of September By the couenants of this peace the king of England should receiue at certeine daies twentie hundred thousand crownes which then amounted in sterling monie to the summe of foure hundred thousand pounds sterling of which one paiment of fiftie thousand pounds was paid in hand In October were sent into France sir William Fitzwilliam treasuror of the kings house and doctor Tailor as ambassadors from the king of England to the ladie regent whome they found at the citie of Lion where of hir they were honorablie receiued and in their presence the said ladie regent tooke a corporall oth in solemne wise and according to the custome in such cases vsed to performe all the articles and couenants passed and concluded in the league and treatie of peace by hir commissioners The emperour was nothing pleased in that the king of England had thus concluded peace with the Frenchmen and therefore the English merchants were not so courteouslie dealt with as they had béene afore time In this winter was great death in London so that the terme was adiourned and the king kept his Christmasse at Eltham with a small number and therefore it was called the still Christmasse ¶ In Ianuarie was a peace concluded betwixt the realmes of England and Scotland for thrée yeares and six moneths year 1526 The cardinall about this time comming to the court which then laie as before yée haue heard at Eltham tooke order for altering the state of the kings house Manie officers and other seruants were discharged and put to their pensions and annuities In which number were fourescore and foure yeomen of the gard which before hauing twelue pence the daie with checke were now allowed six pence the daie without checke and commanded to go home into their countries Diuers ordinances were made at that season by the cardinall touching the gouernance of the kings house more profitable than honorable as some said and were called long after The statutes of Eltham On Shrouetuesdaie there was a solemne iusts held at the manor of Gréenewich the king eleuen other on the one part and the marquesse of Excester with eleauen other on the contrarie part ¶ At those iusts by chance of shiuering of a speare sir Francis Brian lost one of his eies The eleuenth of Februarie being sundaie the cardinall with great pompe came to the cathedrall church of Paules where he sat in pontificalibus vnder his cloth of estate of rich cloth of gold
and yet giuen me no defiance And sith that by the grace of God I haue defended my selfe from him as he hath seene and euerie one line 60 else without that he hath giuen me anie warning or considering the reason and iustification whereon I doo rest my selfe for the which I thinke I haue not otherwise deserued towards God I hope that at this time now you aduertise me of it being aduertised I shall defend my selfe the better in such sort that the king your maister shall doo me no hurt for sith he dooth defie me I am halfe assured And touching that which you spake of the pope none hath béene more sorrowfull than I of that which was doone and it was without my knowledge or commandement and that which hath béene doone was doone by vnrulie people without obedience to anie of my capteins And yet I aduertise you that the pope long since is set at libertie and yesterdaie I had certeine newes of it And touching the sonnes of your maister he knoweth that I haue them for pledges and also my lords his ambassadors know well that the fault hath not lien in me that they haue not béene deliuered And as for that of the king of England my good brother and vncle I beléeue if it be so as you doo say that he is not well informed of things passed and if he were yet could I not saie as your writing conteineth I desire to send him my reasons for to aduertise him of all the truth And I beleeue when he shall know it that he will be vnto me as he hath béene I neuer denied the monie which I borowed of him and I am readie to paie it as by reason right I am bound and thanked be God I haue enough to doo it Neuerthelesse if he will make warre against me it will be to my great displeasure I cannot but defend my selfe I praie to God that he giue me no more occasion than I thinke I haue giuen vnto him And to the rest for that your writing is great and the paper sheweth it selfe to be gentle séeing that they haue written what they would you shall giue me the writing whereby more particularlie I maie answer in another paper wherein shall be nothing but truth This answer being made by his maiestie with his owne mouth vnto Guien king of armes the said Guien tooke his cote of armes that he had on his left arme as before is said and put it on and then Clarenceaux king of armes of England said vnto his maiestie not by writing but by mouth as followeth The English heralds message deliuered by word of mouth SIr the king my souereigne lord hath commanded me to say vnto you that séeing the necessitie of peace in the christian religion as well by reason of the inforcements manie yéers past begun by the great Turke enimie vnto our faith which by force of armes hath taken awaie from the christians the citie and I le of Rhodes one of the principall bulworks of christendome and in Hungarie the fortresse of Belgrad and part of the countrie there as also by heresies and new sects of late risen in diuerse places of christendome and likewise knowing the great warres being kindled in all parts by meanes of which all christendome is in trouble confusion and maruellous diuision and not long since by your people and ministers and souldiers in your armie and vnder your capteins the holie citie of Rome hath béene sacked and robbed the person of our holie father the pope taken prisoner and kept by your people the cardinals likewise taken and put to ransome the churches robbed bishops priests and people of religion put to the sword and so manie other euils cruelties and inhumane facts committed by your people that the aire and the land are infected therewith And it is verie like that God is verrie greatlie stirred and prouoked vnto ire And to speake after the maner of men if by amendment it be not pacified innumerable euils and inconueniences shall happen vnto all christendome And for that the root and increasement of the said warre proceedeth of the contentions and debates betwéene you and the most christened king his good brother and perpetuall alie to make an end of which debates the king my souereigne lord hath sent his ambassadors and others vnto the most christened king his good brother with whome he hath doone so much that for the loue that he hath borne him he hath made vnto you so great offers and so reasonable that you cannot nor ought reasonablie to refuse them as conditions and offers for his ransome excéeding the ransome accustomed of all kings And if in this the consideration of peace had not béene an euill example might thereof grow for other kings and christened princes subiect vnto the like fortune Of which offers and conditions he hath likewise aduertised you by his ambassadours praied and besought you for the honour of God and the wealth of all christendome for the benefits and pleasures that he hath doone vnto you diuerse waies and that in line 10 time of your great néed that it would please you to accept the said offers and make an end of the said warres that haue too long endured Likewise as a christened prince bound to the protection of the pope and sée apostolike and consequentlie to the deliuerance of his holinesse whom you cannot nor ought to kéepe prisoner without great offense that you would restore his holinesse vnto a full and entier libertie Also he hath oftentimes shewed by diuerse obligations line 20 and other meanes how you are indebted vnto him in diuerse great summes of monie that he hath giuen and lent you in your necessitie requiring you to make paiment Of all which things you haue made no account from time to time but deferred it and held in suspense the ambassadours of the king my souereigne without hauing regard to Gods honour and the necessitie of all christendome and the reuerence that ye ought to haue vnto the holie seate and person of our line 30 holie father the pope the vicar of God on earth or vnto the pleasures that you haue receiued of him or vnto your faith and promise that you so oftentimes haue made And for this cause the king my said souereigne by honest reason and iustice constreined by great and ripe deliberation of his councell hoping for a finall conclusion hath caused againe to be presented offers more large and to greater aduantage than the others before to put you in deuoir and to auoid and take awaie all occasion to deferre and dissemble line 40 to come to reason Which offers and the augmenting of the same haue béene made and made againe with all demonstrations and honest resons that haue beene possible And in the end there hath béene made vnto you instance for the deliuerie of our holie father whom you haue restreined or caused to be restreined in place of deliuerie which is very
6 to haue ten or twelue benefices to be resident vpon none and to know manie well learned scholars in the vniuersities which were able to preach teach to haue neither benefice nor exhibition These things before this time might in no wise be touched nor yet talked of by anie man except he would be made an heretike or léese all that he had For t hebishops were chancellors and had all the rule about the king so that no man durst once presume to attempt anie thing contrarie to their profit or commoditie But now when God had illuminated the eies of the king and that their subtile dooings were once espied then men began charitablie to desire a reformation and so at this parlement men began to shew their grudges Wherevpon the burgesses of the parlement appointed such as were learned in the law being of the common house to draw one bill of the probats of testaments another for mortuaries and the third for non residence pluralities and taking of farmes by spirituall men The learned men tooke much paines and first set foorth the bill of mortuaries which passed the common house and was sent vp to the lords To this bill the spirituall lords made a faire face saieng that suerlie priests and curats tooke more than they should and therefore it were well done to take some reasonable order thus they spake bicause it touched them little But within two daies after was sent vp the bill concerning probats of testaments at the which the archbishop of Canturburie in especiall and all other bishops in generall both frowned and grunted for that touched their profit Insomuch as doctor Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester said openlie in the parlement chamber these words My lords you sée dailie what billes come hither from the common house and all is to the destruction of the church For Gods sake sée what a realme the kingdome of Boheme was and when the church went downe then fell the glorie of the kingdome now with the commons is nothing but Downe with the church and all this me séemeth is for lacke of faith onlie When these words were reported to the commons of the nether house that the bishop should saie that all their dooings were for lacke of faith they tooke the matter gréeuouslie for they imagined that the bishop estéemed them as heretikes and so by his slanderous words would haue persuaded the temporall lords to haue restrained their consent from the said two billes which they before had passed as you haue heard before Wherefore the commons after long debate determined to send the speaker of the parlement to the kings highnesse with a gréeuous complaint against the bishop of Rochester And so on a daie when the king was at leasure Thomas Audleie speaker for the commons and thirtie of the chéefe of the common house came to the kings presence in his palace at Westminster whiâ—h before was called Yorke place and there verie eloquentlie declared what a dishonor to the king and the realme it was to saie that they which were elected for the wisest men of all the shires cities and boroughs within the realme of England should be declared in so noble and open presence to lacke faith which was equiualent to saie that they were infidels and no christians as ill as Turkes or Saracens so that what paine or studie soeuer they tooke for the common wealth or what acts or lawes soeuer they made or stablished should be taken as laâ—es made by Painims and heathen people and not woorthie to be kept by christian men Wherefore he most humbly besought the kings highnesse to call the said bishop before him and to cause him to speake more discréetlie of such a number as was in the common house The king was not well contented with the saieng of the bishop yet he gentlie answered the speaker that he would send for the bishop and send them word what answer he made and so they departed againe After this the king sent for the archbishop of Canturburie and six other bishops and for the bishop of Rochester also and there declared to him the grudge of the commons to the which the bishop answered that he meant the dooings of the Bohemians was for lacke of faith and not the dooings of them that were in the common house Which saieng was line 10 confirmed by the bishops being present who had him in great reputation and so by that onelie saieng the king accepted his excuse and thereof sent word to the commons by sir William Fitz Williams knight treasuror of his houshold which blind excuse pleased the commons nothing at all After diuerse assemblies were kept betwéene certeine of the lords and certeine of the commons for the billes of probats of testaments and the mortuaries the temporaltie laid to the spiritualtie their owne lawes line 20 and constitutions and the spiritualtie sore defended them by prescription vsage to whom this answer was made by a gentleman of Greies inne The vsage hath euer beene of théeues to rob on Shooters hill ergo is it lawfull With this answer the spirituall men were sore offended because their dooings were called robberies But the temporall men stood still by their saiengs insomuch that the said gentleman said to the archbishop of Canturburie that both the exaction of probats line 30 of testaments and the taking of mortuaries as they were vsed were open robberie and theft After long disputation the temporall lords began to leane to the commons but for all that the billes remained vnconcluded for a while In the meane season there was a bill assented to by the lords and sent downe to the commons the effect whereof was that the whole realme by the said act did release to the king all such summes of monie as he had borrowed of them at the loane in the fiftéenth yeare of his line 40 reigne as you haue heard before This bill was sore argued in the common house but the most part of the commons were the kings seruants and the other were so laboured to by other that the bill was assented vnto When this release of the loane was knowen to the commons of the realme Lord so they grudged spake ill of the whole parlement For almost euerie man counted it his debt and reckoned suerlie of the line 50 paiment of the same And therefore some made their willes of the same and some other did set it ouer to other for debt and so manie men had losse by it which caused them sore to murmur but there was no remedie The king like a good and discréet prince séeing that his commons in the parlement house had released the loane intending somewhat to requite the same granted to them a generall pardon of all offenses certeine great offenses and debts onelie excepted also he aided them for the redresse of their line 60 griefes against the spiritualtie and caused two new billes to be made indifferentlie both for the
shillings Strangers as well denizens as other being line 40 inhabitants doubled this summe and euerie stranger not bring an inhabitant that was sixteene yéeres of age and vpwards paid foure pence for euerie poll And for lands fées and annuities euerie one borne within the kings dominions paid eight pence of the pound from twentie shillings to fiue pounds And from fiue pounds to ten pounds sixtéene pence From ten pounds to twentie pounds two shillings And from twentie pounds and vpwards thrée shillings line 50 strangers still doubling this summe The cleargie granted a subsidie of six shillings the pound to be paied of their benefices in perpetuities in three yeares insuing and euerie priest hauing no perpetuitie but an annuall stipend paid yearelie during the said thrée yeares six shillings and eight pence About the same time the king and the emperour sent Garter and Toison Dor kings at armes to demand the performance of certeine articles of the line 60 French king which if he denied they were commanded then to defie him but he would not suffer them to come within his land so they returned Whervpon the king caused the said demands to be declared to the French ambassador at Westminster And in Iulie the king sent ouer six thousand men vnder the leading of sir Iohn Wallop appointed to haue the generall conduction of them accompanied with diuerse other knights esquiers and gentlemen right hardie and valiant Sir Thomas Seimer was marshall of that armie sir Robert Bowes treasuror sir Richard Cromwell capteine of the horssemen and sir George Carew his lieutenant There were likewise sir Thomas Palmer sir Iohn Reinsforth sir Iohn saint Iohn and sir Iohn Gascoigne knights that were capteines of the footmen They were appointed to ioine with the emperours power and so to make warre into France They departed from Calis the two and twentith of Iulie The third of August open warre was proclamed in London betwixt the emperour and the king of England on the one part and the French king on the other as enimie mortall to them both and to all other christian princes beside as he that had confederated himselfe with the Turke The armie that was sent ouer vnder the leading of sir Iohn Wallop passed foorth from the marches of Calis and keeping alongst betwixt the borders of the French and Burgonion pales and confines and ioining with the emperors forces Spaniards Wallons and Dutch came at length before Landerseie a towne latelie fortified by the French within the borders of the emperors dominions to the which they laid a strong siege At length the emperour hauing dispatched his wars against the duke of Cleue who had submitted himselfe vnto him came now to the siege of Landerseie with a mightie power of sundrie nations so that the towne was sore constreined and in danger to haue béene lost if at that present the French king had not likewise with an huge armie of Frenchmen Switzers Lantsquenets Italians and others come to the rescue pitching downe his campe making countenance as if he ment presentlie to giue battell and verelie it was thought that two such powers as were there at that time so néere togither should neuer haue departed without battell The emperor thinking suerlie to fight raised his siege and drew his people into the field The Frenchmen thereby espieng their aduantage put as well fresh men as vittels and all kind of munition necessarie into the towne and in the meane while kept the emperours people occupied with hot skirmishes But now after the towne was thus reléeued which thing the French king onelie wished to accomplish the next daie when the emperor was readie with his armie ranged in battell to haue fought with his aduersaries the French king put his armie also in order but hauing no mind to come forward he trifled foorth that daie and in the night following secretlie departed with as much haste as was possible When the next morning had discouered the Frenchmens flight for manie so termed this their sudden retire it was no néed to bid diuerse troops of the emperours armie to hie after them but some made too much haste For the French king suspecting what would insue appointed his eldest sonne Henrie the Dolphin to remaine behind with the rereward accompanied with diuerse noble capteins which ordered their people in their retire with such warinesse and héedfull skill as the reason of warre required that such of the emperours campe as aduentured ouer rashlie and shewed themselues more forward than wise fell within danger of such ambushments as were by the waie couertlie laid in places of aduantage and so diuerse were taken as sir George Carew sir Thomas Palmer knight porter of Calis Edward Bellingham and others But neuerthelesse a great number of such Frenchmen as could not make waie and kéepe pase with their maine troops were snapped vp slaine and taken in no small numbers by their enimies who followed them as egre as tigers and as the describer of that pursute saith Imbuit gladios manante cruore Britannus This was after Alhalowentide so that now by reason the winter was farre entred and the weather waxing extreame foule and contrarie to an armie that should lie in the fields the emperour brake vp his campe and licenced the most part of his people to depart home into their countries for all hope to win Landerseie at that time was cleane cut off sith it was vittelled and newlie furnished with fresh men and munition After that the warres were once open betwixt England and France sundrie enterprises were attempted by the parties on either side in the marches of Calis and Bullognois in which for the most part the Englishmen got the vpper hand of their enimies line 10 At one time the Frenchmen to the number of eight hundred comming in the night season to enter into the English pale by the turne pike at Hammes in purpose to make some spoile in the countrie there were assailed vpon the sudden by sir George Summerset and sir William Walgraue latelie before come ouer with two hundred men out of Suffolke to strengthen the English pale against the enimies and at this time did behaue themselues so valiantlie that they disappointed the enimies of their purpose line 20 For whereas they were entered into a lane inclosed with hedges on either side sixtéene archers getting into the grounds on the backe side of the hedges lieng alongst the lane through which the Frenchmen were marching placed themselues as they saw their aduantage and so bestowed their shot that they galled the Frenchmen in such wise that they were forced to recule in so great disorder that other of the Englishmen comming vpon them easilie slue and tooke of them no small number line 30 Beside this at sundrie times the Englishmen inuading the countrie of Bullognois wasted the townes and villages brought awaie great booties of goods and cattell to the great impouerishing of the countrie They burnt at one
approching towards them sent vnto them the kings maiesties proclamation the effect whereof was that all such persons as were vnlawfullie assembled and did not within thrée daies next after the proclaming thereof yéeld and submit themselues to the lord priuie seale the kings lieutenant they should from thenceforth be déemed accepted and taken for rebels against his roiall person and his imperiall crowne and dignitie And further the kings maiestie for a more terrour to the rebels and the incouragement of such other his louing subiects as should helpe and aid to apprehend anie of the said rebels he by his said proclamation granted and gaue all the offices fées goods and possessions which the said rebels had at and before their apprehension This proclamation notwithstanding the rebels continued in their wicked deuises traitorous purposes hastening to the hazzards of their owne deaths vndooings as the poet saith of the foolish fish swiming to the hidden hooke Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum Wherevpon yet once againe the kings maiestie for the auoiding of the shedding of christian bloud sent vnto them a most gentle and louing message in writing thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all would not serue nor auaile to mooue their obstinate minds to leaue off their desperate and diuelish enterprise The message was as followeth The kings message to the rebels of Cornewall and Deuonshire ALthough knowledge hath beene giuen to vs and our deerest vncle the duke of Summerset gouernor of our person and protector of all our realms dominions and subiects and to the rest of our priuie councell of diuerse assemblies made by you which ought of dutie to be our louing subiects against all order of law and otherwise than euer anie louing or kind subiects haue attempted against their naturall and liege souereigne lord yet we haue thought it méet at this verie first time not to condemne and reiect you as we might iustlie doo but to vse you as our subiects thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you to make you of naturall borne Englishmen so suddenlie to become enimies to your owne natiue countrie of our subiects to make you traitors or vnder pretense to relieue your selues to destroie your selues your wiues children lands possessions and all other commodities of this your life This we saie that we trust that although ye be ignorantlie seduced ye will not be vpon knowledge obstinate And though some amongst you as euer there is some cockle amongst good corne forget God neglect line 10 their prince estéeme not the state of the realme but as carelesse desperat men delite in sedition tumults wars yet neuerthelesse the greater part of you will heare the voice of vs your naturall prince and will by wisedome and counsell be warned and cease your euils in the beginning whose ends will be euen by God almighties order your owne destruction Wherfore as to you our subiects by ignorance seduced we speake and be content to vse our princelie authoritie like a father to his children to admonish line 20 you of your faults not to punish them to put you in remembrance of your duties not to auenge your forgetfulnesse First your disorder to rise in multitudes to assemble your selues against our other louing subiects to arraie your selues to the war who amongst you all can answer for the same to almightie God charging you to obeie vs in all things Or how can anie English good hart answer vs our lawes and the rest of our verie louing and faithfull subiects who in deed by their obedience make our line 30 honour estate and degrée Ye vse our name in your writings and abuse the same against our selfe What iniurie herein doo you vs to call those which loue vs to your euill purposes by the authoritie of our name God hath made vs your king by his ordinance and prouidence by our bloud and inheritance by lawfull succession and our coronation but not to this end as you vse our name We are your most naturall souereigne lord king Edward the sixt to rule you to preserue you to saue line 40 you from all your outward enimies to sée our lawes well ministred euerie man to haue his owne to suppresse disordered people to correct traitors théeues pirats robbers such like yea to keepe our realms from other princes from the malice of the Scots of Frenchmen of the bishop of Rome Thus good subiects our name is written thus it is honored and obeied this maiestie it hath by Gods ordinance not by mans So that of this your offense we cannot write too much And yet doubt not but this is inough line 50 from a prince to all reasonable people from a roiall king to all kindharted louing subiects frō the puissant K. of England to euerie naturall Englishman Your pretense which you saie moueth you to doo thus and wherewith you séeke to excuse this disorder we assure you is either false or so vaine that we doubt not that after that ye shall hereby vnderstand the truth thereof ye will all with one voice acknowlege your selues ignorantlie led and by errour seduced And if there be anie one that will not then assure line 60 you the same be ranke traitors enimies of our crowne seditious people heretikes papists or such as care not what cause they haue to prouoke an insurrection so they may doo it nor in deed can wax so rich with their owne labors with peace as they can doo with spoiles with wars with robberies and such like yea with the spoile of your owne goods with the liuing of your labors the sweat of your bodies the food of your owne households wiues and children such they be as for a time vse pleasant persuasions to you and in the end will cut your throtes for your owne goods You be borne in hand that your children though necessitie chance shall not be christened but vpon the holie daies how false this is learne you of vs. Our booke which we haue set foorth by free consent of our whole parlement in the English toong teacheth you the contrarie euen in the first leafe yea the first side of the first leafe of that part which intreateth of baptisme Good subiects for to other we speake not looke be not deceiued They which haue put this false opinion into your eares they meane not the christening of children but the destruction of you our christened subiects Be this knowne vnto you that our honor is so much that we may not be found faultie of one iote or word proue it if by our laws you may not christen your children when ye be disposed vpon necessitie euerie daie or houre in the wéeke then might you be offended but seeing you may doo it how can you beléeue them that teach you the contrarie What thinke you they meane in the rest which moue you to breake your obedience against vs your king souereigne
shew all obedience to heathen kings shall we not willinglie and trulie be subiect to christian kings If one ought to submit himselfe line 50 by humilitie to another ought we not all by dutie to be subiect to our king If the members of our naturall bodie all follow the head shall not the members of the politicall bodie all obeie the king If good maners be content to giue place the lower to the higher shall not religion teach vs alwaie to giue place to the highest If true subiects will die gladlie in the kings seruice should not all subiects thinke it dutie to obeie the king with iust seruice But you haue not onelie disobeied like ill subiects but also taken stoutlie line 60 rule vpon you like wicked magistrates Ye haue béene called to obedience by counsell of priuat men by the aduise of the kings maiesties councell by the kings maiesties frée pardon But what counsell taketh place where sturdinesse is law and churlish answers be counted wisdome Who can persuade where treason is aboue reason and might ruleth right and it is had for lawfull whatsoeuer is lustfull and commotioners are better than commissioners and common wo is named common-wealth Haue ye not broken his lawes disobeied his councell rebelled against him And what is the common-wealth worth when the law which is indifferent for all men shall be wilfullie and spitefullie broken of head-strong men that séeke against laws to order lawes that those may take place not what consent of wise men hath appointed but what the lust of rebels hath determined What vnthriftinesse is in ill seruants wickednes in vnnaturall children sturdinesse in vnrulie subiects crueltie in fierce enimies wildnes in beastlie minds pride in disdainfull harts that floweth now in you which haue fled from housed conspiracies to incamped robberies and are better contented to suffer famine cold trauell to glut your lusts than to liue in quietnesse to saue the common-wealth and thinke more libertie in wilfulnesse than wisedome in dutifulnesse and so run headlong not to the mischiefe of other but to the destruction of your selues and vndoo by follie that ye intend by mischiefe neither séeing how to remedie that ye iudge faultie nor willing to saue your selues from miserie which stifneckednesse cannot doo but honestie of obedience must frame If authoritie would serue vnder a king the councell haue greatest authoritie if wisedome and grauitie might take place they be of most experience if knowledge of the common-wealth could helpe they must by dailie conference of matters vnderstand it best yet neither the authoritie that the kings maiestie hath giuen them nor the grauitie which you know to be in them nor the knowledge which with great trauell they haue gotten can mooue you either to kéepe you in the dutie ye ought to doo or to auoid the great disorder wherin ye be For where disobedience is thought stoutnesse and sullennes is counted manhood and stomaching is courage and prating is iudged wisedome and the eluishest is most méet to rule how can other iust authoritie be obeied or sad counsell be followed or good knowledge of matters be heard or commandements of counsellors be considered And how is the king obeied whose wisest be withstanded the disobedientest obeied the high in authoritie not weied the vnskilfullest made chiefe capteins to the noblest most hurt intended the braggingest braller to be most safe And euen as the viler parts of the bodie would contend in knowledge gouernement with the fiue wits so doo the lower parts of the common-wealth enterprise as high a matter to striue against their dutie of obedience to the councell But what talke I of disobedience so quietlie Haue not such mad rages run in your heads that forsaking and bursting the quietnesse of the common peace ye haue heinouslie and traitorouslie incamped your selues in field and there like a bile in a bodie naie like a sinke in a towne haue gathered togither all the nastie vagabonds and idle loiterers to beare armour against him whome all godlie and good subiects will liue and die withall If it be a fault when two fight togither and the kings peace broken and punishment to be sought therefore can it be but an outragious and a detestable mischiefe when so manie rebels in number malicious in mind mischiefous in enterprise fight not among themselues but against all the kings true and obedient subiects and séeke to prooue whether rebellion may beat downe honestie and wickednesse may ouercome truth or no If it be treason to speake heinouslie of the kings maiestie who is not hurt thereby and the infamie returneth to the speaker againe what kind of outragious horrible treason is it to assemble in campe an armie against him and so not onelie intend an ouerthrow to him and also to his common-wealth but also to cast him into an infamie through all outward and strange nations and persuade them that he is hated of his people whome he can not rule and that they be no better than vilans which will not with good orders be ruled What death can be deuised cruell enough for those rebels who with trouble seeke death and can not quench the thirst of their rebellion but with the bloud of true subiects and hate the kings mercifull pardon when they miserablie haue transgressed and in such an outrage of mischiefe will not by stubbornesse acknowledge themselues to haue faulted but intend to broile the common-wealth with the flame of their treason and as much as lieth in them not one-to annoie themselues but to destroie all others He line 10 that is miscontented with things that happen and bicause he cannot beare the miserie of them renteth his heare and teareth his skin mangleth his face which easeth not his sorrow but increaseth his miserie maie he not be iustlie called mad and fantasticall and woorthie whose wisedome should be suspected And what shall we saie of them who being in the common-wealth feeling a sore greeuous vnto them and easie to haue béene amended sought not the remedie but haue increased the gréefe and like frantike beasts raging against their head doo teare line 20 and deface as much as lieth in them his whole authoritie in gouernement and violentlie take to themselues that rule vpon them which he by policie hath granted vnto other And who weieng well the heauinesse of the fault maie not iustlie saie and hold them to be worse herein than any kind of brute beasts For we sée that the sheepe will obeie the shepheard and the neat be ruled by the neatheard and the horsse will know his line 30 keeper and the dog will be in aw of his maister and euerie one of them féed there and of that as his kéeper and ruler dooth appoint him goeth from thence and that as he is forbidden by his ruler And yet we haue not heard of that anie heard or companie of these haue risen against their heardman or gouernour but be alwaies
message was sent vnto them whome the lords notwithstanding deteined still with them making as yet no answer to the message Wherevpon the lord protector wrote as followeth A letter of the lord protectors to the councell at London line 30 MY lords we commend vs heartilie vnto you And wheras the kings maiestie was informed that you were assembled in such sort as you doo and now remaine and was aduised by vs and such other of his councell as were then here about his person to send master secretarie Peter vnto you with such a message as whereby might haue insued the suertie of his maiesties person with the preseruation of his realme and subiects and the quiet both of vs and your selues as line 40 master secretarie can well declare to you his maiestie and we of his councell here doo not a little maruell that you staie still with you the said master secretarie haue not as it were vouchsafed to send answer to his maiestie neither by him nor yet by anie other And for our selues we doo much more maruell and are sorie as both we and you haue good cause to be to see the maner of your dooings bent with force of violence to bring the kings maiestie vs to these extremities line 50 Which as we intend if you will take no other waie but violence to defend as nature and allegiance dooth bind vs to extremitie of death and to put all to Gods hand who giueth victorie as it pleaseth him so if that anie reasonable conditions offers would take place as hitherto none hath béene signified vnto vs from you nor we doo not vnderstand what you doo require or séeke or what you doo meane and that you doo séeke no hurt to the kings maiesties person line 60 as touching all other priuat matters to auoid the effusion of christian bloud and to preserue the kings maiesties person his realme and subiects you shall find vs agréeable vnto anie reasonable conditions that you will require For we doo estéeme the kings wealth and tranquillitie of the realme more than all other worldlie things yea than our owne life Thus praieng you to send vs your determinate answer herein by master secretarie Peter or if you will not let him go by this bearer we beséech God to giue both you and vs grace to determinate this matter as maie be to Gods honor the preseruation of the king and the quiet of vs all which maie be if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most hartilie farewell From the kings maiesties castell of Windsor the seuenth of October 1549. Your lordships louing friend Edward Summerset After the receipt of these letters the lords séeming not greatlie to regard the offers conteined therein persisted in their intended purpose and continuing still in London conferred with the maior of London and his brethren first willing them to cause a good and substantiall watch by night and a good ward by daie to be kept for the safegard of the citie and the ports and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the companie 〈◊〉 London in their turnes warned to watch and 〈◊〉 accordinglie Then the said lords and councellors demanded of the lord maior and his brethren fiue hundred men to aid them to fetch the lord protector out of Windsor from the king But therevnto the maior answered that he could grant no aid without the assent of the common councell of the citie whervpon the next daie a common councell was summoned to the Guildhall in London But in this meane time the said lords of the councell assembled themselues at the lord maiors house in London who was then sir Henrie Amcotes fishmonger and Iohn Yorke and Richard Turke shiriffes of the said citie And there the said councell agréed and published foorthwith a proclamation against the lord protector the effect of which proclamation was as followeth 1 That the lord protector by his malicious and euill gouernement was the occasion of all the sedition that of late hath happened within the realme 2 The losse of the kings peeces in France 3 That he was ambitious and sought his owne glorie as appeared by his building of most sumptuous and costlie buildings and speciallie in the time of the kings warres and the kings soldiers vnpaied 4 That he estéemed nothing the graue councell of the councellors 5 That he sowed sedition betweene the nobles the gentlemen and commons 6 That the nobles assembled themselues togither at London for none other purpose but to haue caused the protector to haue liued within his limits and to haue put such order for the kings maiestie as apperteined whatsoeuer the protectors dooings were which as they said were vnnaturall ingrate and traitorous 7 That the protector slandered the councell to the king and did what in him laie to cause variance betwéene the king and his nobles 8 That he was a great traitor and therefore the lords desired the citie and commons to aid them to take him from the king And in witnesse and testimonie of the contents of the said proclamation the lords subscribed their names and titles as followeth The lord Rich lord chancellor the lord S. Iohn lord great maister and president of the councell the lord 〈…〉 of Northampton the earle of Warwike 〈◊〉 great chamberleine the earle of Arundell lord chamberleine the earle of Shrewesburie the earle of Southampton Wriothesleie sir Thomas Cheinie knight treasuror of the kings house and lord warden of the cinque ports sir Iohn Gage knight conestable of the tower sir William Peter knight secretarie sir Edward North knight sir Edward Montague chéefe iustice of the common plees sir Rafe Sadler sir Iohn Baker sir Edward Wootton doctor Wootton deane of Canturburie sir Richard Southwell After the foresaid proclamation was proclamed the lords or the most of them continuing and lieng in London came the next daie to the Guildhall during the time that the lord maior and his brethren sat in their court or inner chamber and entered and communed a long while with them and at the last the maior and his brethren came foorth vnto the common councell where was read the kings letter sent vnto the maior and citizens commanding them to aid him with a thousand men as hath maister Fox and to send the same to his castell at Windsore and to the same letter was adioined the kings hand and the lord protectors On the other side by the mouth of the line 10 recorder it was requested that the citizens would grant their aid rather vnto the lords for that the protector had abused both the kings maiestie and the whole realme and without that he were taken from the king made to vnderstand his follie this realme was in a great hazard and therefore required that the citizens would willinglie assent to aid the lords with fiue hundred men herevnto was none other answer made but silence But the recorder who at that time was a worthie gentleman called
libertie out of danger to peace and quietnesse from dread to dignitie from miserie to maiestie from mourning to ruling brieflie of a prisonner made a princesse and placed in hir throne roiall proclamed now quéene with as manie glad hearts line 50 of hir subiects as euer was anie king or queene in this realme before hir or euer shall be I dare saie hereafter Touching whose florishing state hir princelie reigne and peaceable gouernement with other things diuerse and sundrie incident to the same and especiallie touching the great stirres and alterations which haue happened in other forren nations and also partlie among our selues here at home forsomuch as the tractation hereof requireth an huge volume by it selfe I shall therefore deferre the reader to the line 60 next booke or section insuing wherein if the Lord so please to susteine me with leaue and life I maie haue to discourse of all and singular such matters doone and atchiued in these our latter daies and memorie more at large Now then after these so great afflictions falling vpon this realme from the first beginning of quéene Maries reigne wherein so manie men women and children were burned manie imprisoned and in prisons starued diuerse exiled some spoiled of goods and possessions a great number driuen from house to home so manie wéeping eies so manie sobbing harts so manie children made fatherlesse so manie fathers bereft of their wiues and children so manie vexed in conscience and diuerse against conscience constrained to recant and in conclusion neuer a good man almost in all the realme but suffered something during all the time of this bloudie persecution after all this I saie now we are come at length the Lord be praised to the seuentéenth of Nouember which daie as it brought to the persecuted members of Christ rest from their carefull mourning so it easeth me somewhat likewise of my laborious writing by the death I meane of quéene Marie who being long sicke before vpon the said seuentéenth daie of Nouember in the yeare aboue said about thrée or foure of the clocke in the morning yéelded hir life to nature and hir kingdome to quéene Elisabeth hir sister As touching the maner of whose death some saie that she died of a timpanie some by hir much sighing before hir death supposed she died of thought and sorrow Wherevpon hir councell seeing hir sighing and desirous to know the cause to the end they might minister the more readie consolation vnto hir feared as they said that she tooke some thought for the kings maiestie hir husband which was gone from hir To whome she answering againe In deed said she that may be one cause but that is not the greatest wound that pearseth mine oppressed mind but what that was she would not expresse to them Albeit afterward she opened the matter more plainlie to mistresse Rise and mistresse Clarentius if it be true that they told me which heard it of mistresse Rise himselfe who then being most familiar with hir and most bold about hir told hir that they feared she tooke thought for king Philips departing from hir Not that onelie said she but when I am dead and opened you shall find Calis lieng in my hart c. Which one supposing to be true hath left this report Hispani oppidulo amisso contabuit vxor Quam cruciatu aegro confecerat anxia cura And here an end of quéene Marie and of hir persecution during the time of hir misgouernment Of which quéene this trulie may be affirmed and left in storie for a perpetuall memoriall or epitaph for all kings and quéenes that shall succéed hir to be noted that before hir neuer was read in storie of anie king or quéene of England since the time of king Lucius vnder whom in time of peace by hanging heading burning and prisoning so much christian bloud so manie Englishmens liues were spilled within this realme as vnder the said quéene Marie for the space of foure yeares was to be séene and I beseech the Lord neuer may be séene hereafter Now for so much as quéene Marie during all the time of hir reigne was such a vehement aduersarie and persecutor against the sincere professors of Christ Iesus and his gospell for the which there be manie which doo highlie magnifie and approue hir dooings therein reputing hir religion to be sound and catholike and hir procéedings to be most acceptable and blessed of almightie God to the intent therfore that all men may vnderstand how the blessing of the Lord God did not onelie not procéed with hir proceedings but contrarie rather how his manifest displeasure euer wrought against hir in plaging both hir and hir realme and in subuerting all hir counsels and attempts what soeuer she tooke in hand we will bestow a litle time therein to perpend and surueie the whole course of hir dooings and cheuances and consider what successe she had in the same Which being well considered we shall find neuer no reigne of anie prince in this land or anie other which had euer to shew in it for the proportion of time so manie arguments of Gods great wrath and displeasure as was to be séene in the reigne of this queene Marie whether we behold the shortnesse of hir time or the vnfortunate euent of all hir purposes Who séemed neuer to purpose anie thing that came luckilie to passe neither did anie thing frame to hir purpose what soeuer she tooke in hand touching hir owne priuat affaires Of good kings we read in the scripture in shewing moreie and pitie in seeking Gods will in his word and subuerting the monuments of idolatrie how God blessed their waies increased their honors and mightilie prospered all their procéedings as we line 10 sée in king Dauid Salomon Iosias Iosaphat Ezechias with such others Manasses made the stréets of Hierusalem to swim with the bloud of his subiects but what came of it the text dooth testifie Of quéene Elisabeth which now reigneth among vs this we must néeds saie which we sée that she in sparing the bloud not onelie of Gods seruants but also of Gods enimies hath doubled now the reigne of quéene Marie hir sister with such aboundance of line 20 peace and prosperitie that it is hard to saie whether the realme of England felt more of Gods wrath in queene Maries time or of Gods fauour and mercie in these so blessed and peaceable daies of queene Elisabeth Gamaliell speaking his mind in the councell of the Phariseis concerning Christes religion gaue this reason that if it were of God it should continue who soeuer said naie if it were not it could not stand So may it be said of quéene Marie and hir Romish line 30 religion that if it were so perfect and catholike as they pretend and the contrarie faith of the gospellers were so detestable and hereticall as they make it how commeth it then that this so catholike a quéene such a necessarie piller
of religion but onelie of that which by their bloud and death in the fire they did as true martyrs testifie A matter of an other sort to be lamented in a christian charitie with simplicitie of words and not with puffed eloquence than the execution in this time of a verie few traitors who also in their time if they excéeded thirtie yeares of age had in their baptisme professed and in their youth had learned the same religion which they now so bitterlie oppugned And besides that in their opinions they differ much from the martyrs of quéene Maries time for though they which suffered in queene Maries time continued in the profession of the religion wherein they were christened and as they were perpetuallie taught yet they neuer at their death denied their lawfull quéene nor mainteined anie of hir open and forren enimies nor anie procured rebellion or ciuill warre nor did sow anie sedition in secret corners nor withdrew anie subiects from their obedience as these sworne seruants of the pope haue continuallie doone And therefore all these things well considered there is no doubt but all good subiects within the realme doo manifestlie sée and all wauering persons not being led cleane out of the waie by the seditious will hereafter perceiue how they haue béene abused to go astraie And all strangers but speciallie all christian potentats as emperours kings princes and such like hauing their souereigne estates either in succession hereditarie or by consent of their people being acquainted with the verie truth of these hir maiesties late iust and necessarie actions onelie for defense of hir selfe hir crowne and people against open inuadours and for eschewing of ciuill warres stirred vp by rebellion will allow in their owne like cases for a truth and rule as it is not to be doubted but they will that it belongeth not vnto a bishop of Rome as successour of saint Peter and therein a pastour spirituall or if he were the bishop of all christendome as by the name of pope he claimeth first by his bulles or excommunications in this sort at his will in fauour of traitors and rebels to depose anie souereigne princes being lawfullie inuested in their crownes by succession in bloud or by lawfull election and then to arme subiects against their naturall lords to make warres and to dispense with them for their oths in so dooing or to excommunicat faithfull subiects for obeieng of their naturall princes lastlie himselfe to make open warre with his owne souldiers against princes moouing no force against him For if these high tragicall powers should be permitted to him to exercise then should no empire no kingdome no countrie no citie or towne be possessed by anie lawfull title longer than one such onelie an earthlie man sitting as he saieth in saint Peters chaire at Rome should for his will and appetite without warrant from God or man thinke méet and determine an authoritie neuer chalenged by the Lord of lords the sonne of God Iesus Christ our onelie Lord and sauiour and the onelie head of his church whilest he was in his humanitie vpon the earth nor yet deliuered by anie writing or certeine tradition from saint Peter from whome the pope pretendeth to deriue all his authoritie nor yet from saint Paule the apostle of the gentils but contrariwise by all preachings precepts and writings conteined in the gospell and other scriptures of the apostles obedience is expresselie commanded vnto all earthlie princes yea euen vnto kings by especiall name and that so generallie as no person is excepted from such dutie of obedience as by the sentence of saint Paule euen to the Romans appeareth Omnis anima sublimioribus potestatibus sit subdiâ—a that is Let euerie soule be subiect to the higher powers within the compasse of which law or precept saint Chrysostome being bishop of Constantinople writeth that Euen apostles prophets euangelists and moonks are comprehended And for proofe of saint Peters mind herein from whome these popes claime their authoritie it can not be plainelier expressed than when he writeth line 10 thus Proinde subiecti estote cuiuiâ— huâ—ane ordinationi propter Dominum siue regi vt qui superâ—mâ—eâ—a siue praesidibus ab eo missis that is Therefore be you subiect to euerie humane ordinance or creature for the Lord whether it be to the king as to him that is supereminent or aboue the rest or to his presidents sent by him By which two principall apostles of Christ these popes the pretensed successors but chieflie by that which Christ the sonne of God the onelie maister of truth said to Peter and his fellow apostles Reges gentium line 20 dominantur vos autem non sic that is The kings of the gentils haue rule ouer them but you not so maie learne to forsake their arrogant and tyrannous authorities in earthlie and temporall causes ouer kings and princes and exercise their pastorall office as saint Peter was charged thrise at one time by his Lord and maister Pasce oues meas Féed my shéepe and peremptorilie forbidden to vse a sword in saieng to him Conuerte gladium tuum in locum suum or Mitte gladium tuum in vaginam that is Turne thy line 30 sword into his place or Put thy sword into the scabbard All which precepts of Christ and his apostles were dulie followed and obserued manie hundred yeares after their death by the faithfull and godlie bishops of Rome that dulie followed the doctrine and humilitie of the apostles and the doctrine of Christ and were holie martyrs and thereby dilated the limits of Christs church and the faith more in the compasse of an hundred yeares than the latter popes haue line 40 doone with their swords and cursses these fiue hundred yeares and so continued vntill the time of one pope Hildebrand otherwise called Gregorie the seuenth about the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée score and fourtéene who first began to vsurpe that kind of tyrannie which of late the late pope called Pius Quintus and since that time Gregorie now the thirteenth hath followed for some example as it séemeth that is where Gregorie the seuenth in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée score and line 50 fourtéene or thereabout presumed to depose Henrie the fourth a noble emperor then being Gregorie the thirtéenth now at this time would attempt the like against king Henrie the eights daughter and heire quéene Elisabeth a souereigne and a maiden quéene holding hir crowne immediatlie of God And to the end it may appeare to princes or to their good councellors in one example what was the fortunat successe that God gaue to this good christian emperor Henrie against the proud pope Hildebrand line 60 it is to be noted that when the pope Gregorie attempted to depose this noble emperor Henrie there was one Rodulph a noble man by some named the count of Reenfield that by the popes procurement vsurped the name of the emperor who was ouercome by the
Lord 1555 where great destruction was made by the said armie and all the delicat buildings gardens and orchards next to Rome walles ouerthrowne wherewith his holinesse was more terrified line 60 than he was able to remooue with anie his cursses Neither was quéene Marie the quéenes maiesties noble late sister a person not a little deuoted to the Romane religion so afraid of the popes curssings but that both shée and hir whole councell and that with the assent of all the iudges of the realme according to the ancient lawes in fauour of cardinall Poole hir kinsman did most strictlie forbid the entrie of his bulles and of a cardinals hat at Calis that was sent from the pope for one frier Peito an obseruant pleasant frier whom the pope had assigned to be a cardinall in disgrace of cardinall Poole neither did cardinall Poole himselfe at the same time obeie the popes commandements nor shewed himselfe afraid being assisted by the quéene when the pope did threaten him with paine of cursses and excommunications but did still oppose himselfe against the popes commandement for the said pretended cardinall Peito who notwithstanding all the threatenings of the pope was forced to go vp and downe in the stréets of London like a begging frier without his red hat a shout resistance in a quéene for a poore cardinals 〈◊〉 wherin she followed the example of hir grandfather king Henrie the seuenth for a matter of Allum wherein the king vsed verie great seueritie against the pope So as howâ—oeuer the christian kings for some respects in policie can indure the pope to command where no harme nor disaduantage groweth to themselues yet surâ— it is and the popes are not ignorant but where they shall in anie sort attempt to take from christian princes anie part of their dominions or shall giue aid to their enimies or to anie other their rebels in those cases their bulles their curses their excommunications their sentences and most solemne anathematicals no nor their crosse keies or double edged sword will serue their turnes to compasse their intentions And now where the pope hath manifestlie by his bulles and excommunications attempted asmuch as he could to depriue hir maiestie of hir kingdomes to withdraw from hir the obedience of hir subiects to procure rebellions in hir realms yea to make both rebellions and open warres with his owne capteines souldiers banners ensignes and all other things belonging to warre shall this pope Gregorie or anie other pope after him thinke that a souereigne quéene possessed of the two realmes of England and Ireland stablished so manie yeares in hir kingdomes as thrée or foure popes haue sit in their chaire at Rome fortified with so much dutie loue and strength of hir subiects acknowledging no superiour ouer hir realms but the mightie hand of God shall she forbeare or feare to withstand and make frustrate his vnlawfull attempts either by hir sword or by hir lawes or to put his soldiers inuadors of hir realme to the sword martiallie or to execute hir lawes vpon hir owne rebellious subiects ciuillie that are prooued to be his chiefe instruments for rebellion for his open war This is sure that howsoeuer either he sitting in his chaire with a triple crowne at Rome or anie other his proctors in anie part of christendome shall renew these vnlawfull attempts almightie God the king of kings whom hir maiestie onlie honoreth and acknowledgeth to be hir onlie souereigne Lord and protector whose lawes and gospell of his son Iesus Christ she seeketh to defend will no doubt but deliuer sufficient power into his maidens hand his seruant quéene Elisabeth to withstand and confound them all And where the seditious trumpetors of infamies lies haue sounded foorth and intituled certeine that haue suffered for treason to be martyrs for religion so may they also at this time if they list ad to their forged catalog the headlesse bodie of the late miserable earle of Desmond the head of the Irish rebellion who of late secretlie wandering without succour as a miserable begger was taken by one of the Irishrie in his caben and in an Irish sort after his owne accustomed sauage maner his head cut off from his bodie an end due to such an archrebell And herewith to remember the end of his chiefe confederats may be noted for example to others the strange manner of the death of doctor Sanders the popes Irish legat who also wandering in the mountains in Ireland without succor died rauing in a frensie And before him one Iames Fitzmoris the first traitour of Ireland next to Stukeleie the rakehell a man not vnknowen in the popes palace for a wicked craftie traitor was slaine at one blow by an Irish noble yoong gentleman in defense of his fathers countrie which the traitor sought to burne A fourth man of singular note was Iohn of Desmond brother to the earle a verie bloudie faithlesse traitor a notable murderer of his familiar friends who also wandring to séeke some preie like a woolfe in the woods was taken beheaded after his owne vsage being as he thought sufficientlie armed with line 10 the popes buls and certeine Agnus Dei one notable ring with a pretious stone about his necke sent from the popes finger as it was said but these he saw saued not his life And such were the fatall ends of all these being the principall heads of the Irish warre and rebellion so as no one person remaineth at this daie in Ireland a knowen traitor a worke of God and not of man To this number they may if they séeke number also ad a furious yoong man of Warwikeshire by line 20 name Someruile to increase their kalendar of the popes martyrs who of late was discouered and taken in his waie comming with a full intent to haue killed hir maiestie whose life God alwaies haue in his custodie The attempt not denied by the traitor himselfe but confessed and that he was mooued therto in his wicked spirit by intisements of certeine seditious and traitorous persons his kinsmen and alies also by often reading of sundrie seditious vile bookes latelie published against hir maiestie and his line 30 end was in desperation to strangle himselfe to deth an example of Gods seueritie against such as presume to offer violence to his anointed But as God of his goodnesse hath of long time hitherto preserued hir maiestie from these and the like treacheries so hath she no cause to feare being vnder his protection she saieng with king Dauid in the psalme My God is my helper and I will trust in him he is my protection and the strength or the power of my saluation And for the more comfort of all good subiects line 40 against the shadowes of the popes bulles it is manifest to the world that from the beginning of hir maiesties reigne by Gods singular goodnesse hir kingdome hath inioied more vniuersall peace hir people
Bedfordshire on the eight of September next following On the three and twentith of Iulie certeine souldiers were pressed in the seuerall wards of the citie of London which souldiers being furnished for the warres and clothed in red cotes all at the charges of the companies and citizens set forth toward the seas on the thirtéenth of August and were transported ouer into Holland Zeland c as other the like souldiers out of other parts of the realme before had béene to serue for the defense of the low countries vnder generall Norris and other approoued capteins On the fourth daie of August betwixt the hours of foure and fiue of the clocke in the morning at the end of the towne called Motingham in Kent eight miles from London in a lane not farre from the houses the ground began to sinke thrée great elmes being swallowed vp the tops falling downward into a hole with the rootes vpward turning round in the falling and driuen into the earth past mans sight to the woonderfull amazement of manie honest men of the same towne being beholders of this strange sight and before ten of the clocke that present day the ground trees were soonke so low that neither the one or other might be discerned the hole or vaut being sometimes filled with water and otherwhiles neither bottome trées or water maie be perceiued the compasse of this hole is about fourescore yards and being sounded with a lead and line of fiftie fadams cannot therewith find or féele anie bottome Ten yards distant from this place there is another péece of ground soonke in like maner which parcell of ground falleth still into the high waie to the great feare of that whole towne but especiallie to the inhabitants of a house not far distant from the aforesaid places On the fiftéenth daie of September to the number of two thirtie seminaries massing priests and others late prisoners in the tower of London Marshalsée Kings bench and other places were imbarked in the Marie Martine of Colchester on the southside of the Thames right ouer against S. Katharines to be transported ouer into the coasts of Normandie to be banished this realme for euer by vertue of a commission from hir maiestie before specified in pag. 1379. A copie of the certificat written and directed into England by the said banished men WHereas vpon your honors commission directed vnto Anthonie Hall and Thomas Stockar for the transporting of vs whose names are vnder written into the coasts of Normandie who accordinglie tooke vs into a barke called the Marie Martine of Colchester on the south side of the Thames right ouer that part of saint Katharines next to London bridge the fiftéenth day of September 1585 according to the computation of England our will is to testifie vnto your good honors that they the said Anthonie Hall Thomas Stockar haue generallie so well vsed vs in all respects that we can not but acknowledge our selues much beholding as much as in them laie to so courteous louing officers Neuerthelesse comming along the sea and meeting with hir maiesties admerall in the downes who promising that we should not be disturbed in our course into the prouince of Normandie according to your honors said commission we had not from him departed two leagues when as a Flushinger with his people suddenlie entred vpon vs being peaceablie stowed vnder line 10 the hatches and in our quiet rest with their swords drawne their calleiuers and their matches fired in their hands to our great terror discomfort the most of vs being verie sore sea sicke expecting at that instant nothing but either the rigorous dint of sword or bullet of calleiuer Howbeit parlee being had by our said commissioners with them they departed after which time we considering the generall danger on the seas besought with one consent your honors commissioners to set vs on land at Calice line 20 but they in no wise yéelding therevnto at last by reason of our importunitie in such danger weakenesse yéelded to set vs on shore at Bullogne partlie by reason of the feare we were then put in partlie for that we feared afterward more vnreasonable measure but speciallie the greatest number of vs so sore sicke that verie tedious vnto vs it séemed to beare so long and dangerous a passage In witnes whereof to this our certificat we haue all subscribed our names the nineteenth of September 1585. W. line 30 Gimlets R. Fen Io. Nele Christopher Small c. ¶ Ye haue heard before that certeine souldiers out of diuers parts of this realme were transported ouer the seas into Holland and Zeland c with such conuenient and seruiceable furniture as might be presupposed necessarie for defense whom we will leaue vpon their gard and more cleerelie to set foorth the reasons of their transportation we doo meane héere as we promised before page 1413 when we line 40 came to due place to deliuer a booke published by authoritie concerning that argument the title and substance whereof in all points agréeable with the printed copie first extant doth orderlie follow A declaration of the causes moouing the queene of England to giue aid to the defense of the people afflicted and oppressed in the low countries ALthough kings and princes soueregnes owing their homage and seruice onelie vnto the almightie God the King of all kings are in that respect not bound to yéeld account or render the reasons of their actions to anie others but to God their onelie souereigne Lord yet though amongst the most ancient and christian monarchs the same Lord God hauing committed to vs the souereigntie of this realme of England and other our dominions which we hold line 60 immediatlie of the same almightie Lord and so thereby accountable onelie to his diuine Maiestie we are notwithstanding this our prerogatiue at this time speciallie mooued for diuerse reasons hereafter brieflie remembred to publish not onelie vnto our owne naturall louing subiects but also to all others our neighbors speciallie to such princes states as are our confederats or haue for their subiects cause of commerce with our countries and people what our intention is at this time and vpon what iust and reasonable grounds we are mooued to giue aid vnto our next neighbours the naturall people of the low countries being by long warres and persecutions of strange nations there lamentablie afflicted and in present danger to be brought into a perpetuall seruitude First it is to be vnderstood which percase is not perfectlie knowne to a great number of persons that there hath béene time out of mind euen by the naturall situation of those low countries and our realme of England one directlie opposit to the other and by reason of the readie crossing of the seas and multitude of large and commodious hauens respectiuelie on both sides a continuall traffike and commerce betwixt the people of England and the naturall people of those low
land Howbeit the said lords by means of other accidents line 20 of importance staid at the court and went not that iourneie Neuerthelesse the lord Cobham lord warden of the cinque ports one of hir maiesties priuie councell repairing thither accompanied with diuerse knights and gentlemen of great worship did take the view both of the worke finished and also conferred about the businesse then in hand Now for so much as that which is alreadie doone is a perfect and an absolute worke to the perpetuall maintenance of a hauen in that place being such a monument as is hardlie to be found written in anie record it might line 30 séeme absurd that no mention thereof should be made in this chronicle and that the cost and businesse thereabouts imploied hath not beene vnnecessarie maie appeare by the reasons insuing First Douer hath béene euer reputed the keie and locke as Matthaeus Parisiensis reporteth or as rather he should haue said the verie doore and entrance into the realme of England either for fréend or so and also the readie passage vnto all nations but especiallie into France from whense it is not distant about thirtie line 40 English miles and is commonlie passed in fiue or six houres at the most and in a prosperous wind within halfe the time Secondlie it standeth in the most conuenient place of all this land to offend the enimie and to defend either domesticall or forren fréend Thirdlie a meane harbor would be there in the opinion of all skilfull mariners more beneficiall commodious for the nauigation of England than an excellent hauen placed anie where else about the coast thereof Fourthlie all our passengers through the narow seas being line 50 distressed by violence of weather or by inconuenience of pirasie or else by force of the common enimie in the time of warre might there haue present succor and refuge and both spéedie and easie passage thereinto or otherwise be best rescued Fiftlie of late yeares the considerations aforesaid haue mooued some noble princes of this land to bestow infinit tresure to gaine a harborough or hauen in that place to their great honor fame and commendation to the woonderfull contentment of all their subiects and for the good and benefit line 60 of all the neighbors adioining and strangers passing these narrow seas Finallie it hath pleased our most noble queene Elisabeth to vndertake it who in all good actions and necessarie works for the benefit of the realme commonwealth of England hath béene so liberall carefull and prouident as thereby hir glorie and renowme is spread ouer all the face of the earth and reacheth vnto heauen where the king of kings sitteth and heareth the praises and praiers not onelie of hir owne people but of all christians liuing in hir behalfe for whose good it séemeth she was brought foorth and preserued in this world And now I saie for so much as hir highnesse hath at this present time taken order for the building of a new hauen in this place and bountifullie imploied great 〈◊〉 of monie vpon the same being begun with more probabilitie iudgement and circumspection and accompanied with better successe than euer anie of hir highnesse predecessors haue heretofore had in this case wherin the most difficult and dangerous worke is alreadie accomplished so as there is now and euer hereafter will be a verie good hauen except extrâ—me negligence be vsed in mainteining the same I thought it a most necessarie maâ—ter to be here recorded â—o hir maiesties perpetuall â—ame and partlie also to giue light and incouragment to hir successors in the crowne of England to attempt and vndertake and the better to execute and accomplish the like famous enterprise For actions of far lesse importance are made memorable by historiographers as in euerie chronicle maie appeare In this discourse I thought méet to passe ouer the antiquitie of the towne and port of Douer with the liberties thereof which togither with the ruines and misfortunes of fire are to be found extant in the perambulation of Kent written by William Lambard esquier Of Douer castell somewhat might here be said but for so much as maister Lambard hath so largelie discoursed therevpon in his booke which is likelie to remaine of continuance I will make bold with the reader to referre him there vnto and onelie giue this note to wit that wheras he iustlie complaineth of the miserable ruines thereof it hath pleased hir maiestie in respect of the necessarie maintenance of the same to bestow more charge of late in reparing and reedifieng of it than hath béene spent thereabouts as it seemeth since the first building thereof whether the same were doone by Iulius Cesar the Romane emperor or by Aruâ—ragus then king of the Britains king Edward the fourth onelie excepted who as Iohn Rosse reporteth did throughlie repare it bestowing thereon 10000 pounds insomuch as it is now reduced to be a peece of great force and importance and verie beautifull to behold Wherein the honorable disposition of the lord Burghleie lord high treasuror of England is to be commended who was a principall furtherer thereof and whose forwardnesse in all militarie affaires is had in admiration among all the best souldiors of England although he himselfe an aged and a most graue councellor And in these commendations if I should omit the praises of the honorable lord Cobham lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of the castell of Douer c I should doo him great wrong For by his prouidence and mediation togither with the diligent trauell and industrie of Richard Barrie esquier lieutenant of the said castell that worke is accomplished to the comfort and benefit of the whole realme Within the wals whereof is now also raised such a mount at the north side thereof as thereby the castell is double so strong as before But omitting all other occasions and matters concerning Douer I will now passe to my purpose But yet before I enter into these last works I must giue you to vnderstand that the verie situation of the place ministreth incouragement to the executioners and yeeldeth great fauor and occasion to the attempt For Douer cliffes stand to the sea north and east the towne being placed at the foot of the northerne cliffes the castle on the top of the easterne cliffes called the Castell Raie so as there is a naturall baie through the which from by north issueth a proper riuer entring into the same baie thense runneth through the hauen into the sea In times past vntill of late yeares that onelie â—aie hath serued them for a rode and at manie times in some sort hath stood the nauie but especiallie the fisher botes in good sted For in a great northerlie and westerlie wind the ships were driuen from the Downs and the foreland to repaire thither where they might lie safelie vntill the wind blew great from by east or south then were they
H. HAie at a double price 785 a 30 Haâ—istones which made men amazed 39 b 10. Of the bignesse of hens egs 166 a 60. Of sundrie strange shapes 1313 b 60. Great the like not séene 284 b 20. A mightie storme that did much hurt 250 a 50. That slue both men and horsses note 393 b 60 394 a 10. Square and of sixteene inches about 1258 b 50. Fashioned like mens heads 968 b 50 Hales bloud and who brought it into England 275 b 10. Shewed at Paules crosse 946 a 40 Hales knight will not assent to the new succession of the crowne 1083 a 40 50 60. In trouble for religion 1092 b 10. Greuouslie tempted drowneth himselfe 1092 b 10 30 40 Hambleton castell lost summoned rendered vnto the French king the number that came foorth thereof 1057 a 30 50 b 10 Hamblethew fortified by the Englishmen 972 b 60 Hamont burned ¶ Sée Heretike Hangman hanged 945 b 40 Harding Stephan moonke of Shireborne 26 a 60 Harâ—â—lo sands 967 b 60 Harflue besieged 549 b 60. The people desire a parlée yéelded and sacked 550 a 30 b 10. Besieged by the French rescued by the English 557 a 10 60 woone by the English 615 b 50. Besieged 629 b 60. Yéelded to the French king 630 a 10 Harleston knight his notable exploit note 422 a 20 Harlots cause manie murthers 953 a 10. ¶ Sée Murther and Whoore. Harold king of Man knighted 238 b 60. ¶ Sée Canutus Hatred of the English against the Normans and contrariwise 14 a 10. Borne to the Iewes 121 b 50. Irreconciliable betwéene the dukes of Summerset and Yorke note 630 b 20. Great betwéene the duke of Buckingham and cardinall Woolseie 855 b 20. Against Richard the third 738 b 10 c 739 740 741 Of the earle of Glocester against king Stephan 48 b 50. ¶ Sée Enuie and Malice Haruest sore hindered by continuall raine 210 b 50 322 b 50. Wet and raine 249 a 30 397 b 50. Late 348 b 30 note 260 a 10 Harueie de Yuon his surrender to king Henrie the second 75 b 60. ¶ Sée Bishop Hastings the originall of the name the manner of their armes 467 b 60. Their grant for exchange of lands the record by which they executed the office of panteler 469 a 10 60. The order and number of clothes laid at the kings table and how the Hastings had them in sée 469 a 20. Record wherbie the said office of pantler is claimed the petition for the second swoord which the earle of Arundell also claimed the bill exhibited for the golden spurs 471 a 10 b 10 50 Hastings lord his counsell to all his acquaintance 675 b 10. Chamberleine maligned of the king and quéene 713 a 30. Described 723 b 60. His life and déeds laid open 724 a 40 c. Beheaded 723 a 20 Hastings lord discharged out of the Towre 1088 b 30 Hastings castell 6 a 40 Haukesford knight his practise to kill himselfe 677 a 10 c. Hed of wax wrought by necromancie speaketh 484 b 20 Heding castell besieged by the Englishmen 875 a 40 Hedgecote field 672 b 30. ¶ Sée Battell Helias the pretended earle of Mans his bold words to William Rufus 23 b 60 Henrie the first when he began his reigne 28 a 10. Glad to séeke the peoples fauour and whie 28 b 10. Woone the fauour of the people from his brother Richard 28 a 20. His wiues concubine and children his vertues vices 45 a 50. In danger of drowning 44 b 10. His promises to purchase the peoples fauour 28 b 40. Reconciled with his brethren Robert and William 19 a 60. Besieged by his two brethren Robert and William 19 a 40. His base sonne to whome married 37 a 40. Passeth ouer into Normandie and taketh diuerse cities 32 b 30. Persuaded to renounce his title to the inuestiture of prelats 32 a 40. Consulteth with his nobles where to get him a wife 28 b 30. Hurt in battell against the French king his valiantnesse 40 a 60. Against the consecration of archbishop Thurstane of Yorke 40 a 50. He and pope Calixtus come to an interuiew at Gisors 40 b 30. Passeth ouer into Normandie to aid and assist the earle of Champaigne against the French king 39 b 40. Placeth garrisons in Wales 38 a 10. He and pope Innocent méet at Chartres 44 a 50. His sonnes and daughters drowned by shipwracke 41 b 10 Without issue he marrieth againe 41 b 60. Goeth ouer into Normandie and createth his sonne William duke 38 a 30. His passage into Normandie and neuer returneth aliue 44 b 30. Departeth this life of a surfet 45 a 10 Henrie the second crowned king where and by whome 65. a 10. Offended with the bishops 70 a 30. Knighteth the king of Scots 76 a 30. Inuadeth the earle of Aluergnes land 75 a 40 Inuadeth Wales 73 b 10. He and the French king haue an interuiew at Coicée 69 a 40. His Thomas Beckets first falling out 68 a 20. He and the French king méet at Gisors 95 a 50. He and his sonnes are accorded vpon conditions 94 a 40. Returneth out of Normandie 93 a 20. His offer to his sonnes 89 b 10. Knowth not whom he may trust 86 b 50. Purgeth himselfe of Beckets death 83 b 60. Séeketh to appease the quarell betwixt his sonnes 10â— a 60. Passeth into Normandie he and his sonnes reconciled 105 b 40. He and the French king come to an interuiew at Vadum S. Remigij 104 b 50. Rideth all night to meet the French king at Douer 103 a 60. He and the French king méet at Yurie 101 b 40 60. His sonnes wife is brought to bed of a sonne 101 b 20. Against the Scots 66 b 30. Goeth into the north 66 a 20. Negligent in aiding the Christians against the Saracens 116 a 10. Not so fauourable to the church as he might haue béene 115 b 60. His vices 115. b 20. His sonnes and daughters his base sonnes the constitution of his bodie his stature his qualities of mind and bodie 115 a 20 c. He and the French king at strife they talke together 107 b 20 40. His words of displeasure to his sonne earle Richard 114 a 40. He and the French king come to a treatie of peace 113 a 20. Inuadeth France and maketh wast and spoile 112 b 60. He and the French kings interuiew betwixt Trie and Gisors 111 b 10. Passeth into Normandie to talke with French king 110 b 40. His subiects arrested in France 110 b 20. Nothing sorie for the death of Hugh Laâ—ie 110 a 30. He the patriarch passe ouer into France 109 a 50. Message to his sonne earle Richard 109. His gift to Hugh Lacie 82 b 20. Sorie for Thomas Beckets death 80 a 30. Laieth his crowne on the altar 67 a 40. Landeth in Ireland and what he dooth there 81 b 10. Becommeth seruitor to his sonne 76 b 10. Made his last will 77 a 10 His sonne crowned at seuentéene yeares old 76 a
fauourable to the ladie Elisabeth 1158 b 10. Priuie seale deceaseth 1257 b 40. ¶ Sée Earle of Surrie Hubert de Burgh assaileth the French fléet 201 a 50 Hugh earle of Chester his exploits against the Welshmen 23 a 40. Despaireth of life 28 a 10 Hugh earle of Shrewesburie Arundell his exploits 23 a 40. Slaine by a rouer note 23 a 50 Huldorne captâ—ine rebell executed 672 a 30 Humâ— castell besieged yéelded vp possessed of the English 990 b 10 c. Hun hanged in the Lollards towre his death lamented whie 835 a 10 20 Hunger when people did eat horsses 1022 a 60 Hungerford lord executed for buggerie 952 b 20 Hunsdich paued 792 a 10 Hunsdon lord his descent he presenteth the order of the â—arter to the French king 1206 a 60. He with others go against the rebels in the north 1212 b 20. Made lord chamberleine 1413 a 50 Hunting fatall of William Rufus 26 b 30 40. Préests were not to vse it 97 a 60. A statute made concerning it 238 b 20 Hunting roiall 473 a 20 30 Huntington earldome by whom and to whom giuen in dowrie 11 b 20. Scotish 66 b 50. The castell woone 92 a 60 Husbandrie hindered by frost 396 b 60. Diminished wherebâ—â— and how remedied note 862 a 60 b 10. ¶ Sée Frosts and Raine I. IAcke Cads rebellion in Kent 632 a 60. Is at his wits end disguiseth himselfe is forsaken of his adherents proclamation out to take him he is apprehended and executed 635. Slaieth the Staffords 634 a 60 Iacke Straw his adherents executed 436 a 50. His confession at the time of his deth 438 b 10 Iane the daughter of K. Iohn married to the erle of March 182 b 60 Iane de Ualois sister to the French K. treateth for peace 360 a 30 Iane ladie Gilford proclamed quéene 1084 b 10. Hath the kéeping of the keies of the Towre 1087 a 40. CoÌ„mitted to the Towre with hir husband the lord Gilford 1088 b 50. Hir behauior at hir execution the words which she spake on the scaffold 1099 b 40 50 60 1100 a 10 c. Iaques Arkeneld purposeth the destruction of Gerard Deruse his house bé◠set he slaine 368 a 30 c. Idlenesse meat of other mens charge what they doo 1049 b 20 Iennie a notorius knowne traitor conferrer with Francis Throckmorton 1371 b 10 Ierdseie ¶ Sée French king Ierusalem taken by Saladine prince of the Saracens 110 b 50. With more part of all other townes taken from the christians 111 a 60. The king thereof dooth fealtie to Richard the first 127 b 60. The king thereof commeth to England 205 a 50. ¶ Sée Holielaâ—d Iest of Philip the French king at duke William lieng sicke note 14 b 20. Of Richard the first at the castell of Chateau Galliard builded 155 b 10. Of king Iohn concerning the masse 196 b 20. Of Edward the fourth and a widow that gaue him monie 694 a 60. Plesant concerning the strict kéeping of ladie Elisabeth 1156 b 40. Merie at the rood of Paules 1121 a 60. Of a cat hanged in Cheape and of a dog clothed in a rochet called by the name of Gardener 1143 a 20. Against scripture iustlie rewarded 1223 a 50. ¶ Sée Derision and Mocke Iesuits massing préests proclamed against 1315 a 40 Sent ouer seas and banished the realme note well 1379 a 30 c 1380. ¶ Sée Priests seminarie Iew and of a good Iewes answer to William Rufus 27 a 60 b 10. Striken by a christian 118 b 50. Hath his téeth drawne out 174 a 40. At Teukesburie falleth into a iakes note 262 b 60 Iewes and christians dispute 27 b 20. Burnt to death 119 a 10. Sute to William Rufus against Iewes become christians note 27 a 40. Brought into this land by duke William 15 a 10. At Lincolne slaine and spoiled 272 a 20. Inhabiting London slaine for treson 267 a 60. Slaine at London whie 263 b 40. Accused executed for crucifieng of a child 253 a 50. Charged on paine of hanging to paie Henrie the third 8000 marks 252 a 10. Robbed in Oxford 238 b 10. CoÌ„streined to helpe Henrie the third with monie 242 b 30. Released out of prison 254 a 20. Punished by the purse for a murther committed 224 a 30. Meant to crucifie a child in spite of Christ 219 a 30. Generallie imprisoned thorough out all England hated note 283 b 20. Banished out of England and whie 285 a 50. Drowned b 10. Giue Henrie third the third part of all their moueables 211 b 60. Indicted and punished for abusing the kings coiâ—e 279 b 30. Crucifie a child 56 b 20. Grieuouslie taxed tormented and imprisoned 174 a 30. And where they buried their dâ—ad 101 b 20. Appointed to inroll all their debts pledges c 145 b 20. Excéedinglie hated and murthered note 121 b 50 122 all Houses set on fier at London 118 b 60. Beaten abused by the people 118 b 60. Meant to present king Richard with a rich gift 118 b 40 Iewell Iohn ¶ Sée Bishop Iland discouered ¶ Sée Sebastian Images taken awaie remoued from their places note 945 b 10 c. Remoued out of churches 979 b 50. Through out the realme pulled downe and defaced 992 b 20. Taken downe burned in the stréets 1184 b 60 1185 a 10 Impost ¶ Sée Custome and Subsidie Imprecation note 248 a 60 Incest of king Iohn 184 b 20 Inclosures of the fields about London cast downe and ouerthrowne by archers of London 830 a 10. A proclamation for the laieng of them open 1002 a 10 Incontinenciâ— of Henrie the second 115 b 30 Indenture sextipartite of conspired noble men note 514 b 60 515 a 20. Tripartite touing conspiracie 521 b 60 Indulgences biennals triennals liberallie granted 428 b 60 Infection ¶ Sée Murren Infidelitie suspected in William Rufus 27 b 20 Ingratitude note 862 b 60. Shrewdlie practised and seuerelie punished 743 b 50. 744 a 50. A notable example thereof 605 b 40. Of Fitzosbert vnnaturall 149 a 50. Striketh dead 50 b 30. In all estates towards Richard the second 508 a 50 60. For good seruice vnrewarded and what followed 21 b 30. Of Odo for his restitution note 17 a 20. Of cardinall Poole to Henrie the right that brought him vp 1165 a 10 Iniurie doone and no reuâ—nge sought note 1117 b 40. ¶ Sée reuenge Iniustice 173 b 30 Innocencie no barre against execution 1066 a 10 Innocent hanged for the nocent 173 a 30 Inquisitions taken of diuerse matters note 153 b 30. Taken by a iurie of sundrie matters 145 a 60. Of the losses euerie bishop had and susteined c 180 b 60. Calld Traile baston 312 b 60. Taken of the misdemeanors of iustices 312 b 40. For abusors of the kings coine 279 b 30. For the separating of forrests 207 a 50. What were the liberties in times past of K Henrie the thirds grandfather note 205 a 10. For washers clippers of monie 241 a
dealing breach of promise of the French king Wil. Paruus Enuious discord among the christians K. Richard discomfiteth the Saracens néere to Port Iaph Rog. Houed The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant dooings in this voiage De Poole 〈◊〉 de Stagno Galf. Vinsaâ— The marques of Montferrato murthâ—â—â— by the Assassini Earle Iohn purposed to seize vpon the kingdom in his brothers absence William de Poicters K. Richards chapleine Anno Reg. 4. Wil. Paruus K. Richard rescueth Port Iaph Rad. Niger Matth. Paris Cephas K. Richard fell sicke A peace concluded betwixt the Christians Saracens Hubert bishop of Salisburie K. Richard taketh his iornie homewards K. Richard slandered for the death of the marques of Montferrato W. Paruus Erle of Gorze Saltzburge K. Richard commeth to Uienna Polydor. Ra. Niger K. Richard submitteth himselfe to the duke of Austrich N. Triuet Polychron The cause of the displeasure betwixt the duke of Austrich king Richard Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed line 50 The king is deliuered to the emperor Matth. Paris Ouid. lib. Fast. 1. Rog. Houed Two legats from the pope Normandie interdicted The earle of Pieregort others wast the K. of Englands lands The seneschal of Gascoigne reuengeth iniurie The king of Nauars brother The abbats of Boxley and Roberts-bridge Ger. Dor. The French king counselleth K. Iohn to vsurpe against his brother Ger. Dor. The archbishop of Yorke Hugh Bardolfe William de Stuteuille Wil. Paruus Rouen besieged The earle of Leicester Polydor. Michaelmas saith Ger. Dorob Wil. Paruus The emperour chargeth king Richard with iniuries doone to the Sicilians W. Paruus Matth. West The kings wisedome in making his answere Polydor. The bishop of Salisburie sent into England Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed The bishop of Elie commeth to the king The emperor agréeth with king Richard for his ransome N. Triuet Matt. Paris R. Houed Lands assigned to king Richard Polydor. Rog. Houed Order taken for leuieng monie to paie the kings ransome The hard dealing of officers in the collection Church iewels The bishop of Norwich The abbat of saint Albons The bishop of Chester Matthew de Cléere R. Houed The bishop of Elie. Anno Reg. 5. Wil. Paruus Hor. lib caer 1. ode 10. The bishop of Liege murthered Wil. Paruus Hubert bishop of Salisburie elected archbishop of Canturburie Hubert archbishop of CaÌ„turburie lord chéefe iustice The kings commandement not obeied R. Houed King Richard released out of captiuitie R. Houed The offers of the French K and erle Iohn to haue the K. of England kept still in prison The princes that had vndertaken for the emperor to performe the couenants Robert de Nouant Yéerelie pensions giuen by the king â—o certeine princes of the empire Memburge Wil. Paruus The French king inuadeth Normandie R. Houed He landed the 20. of March being sundaie as R. Houeden and Rafe de Diceto write Rog. Houed Diuerse sieges held at one time S. Michaels mount The king goeth to Notingham and winneth the castel Rog. Houed The forrest 〈◊〉 Shirewood The castell of Tickhill yeeâ—ded Rog. Houed Strife betwixt the archbishops for carieng of their crosses Officers discharged Lieutenantships set on sale The archbishop of Yorke offer The bishop of Chester A subsidâ—â— The archbishop of Yorke accused Gerard de Camuille charged with felonie and treason The king of Scots commeth to sée the king of England A parlement A grant made to the king of Scots what allowance he should haue when he came to England A councell holden at Winchester The king crowned anew R. Houed The king of Scots beareth one of the swords before the king of England The citizens of London A parlement called The bold courage of the bishop of Lincolne The bishop of Durham lost his earldome K. Richards practises The moonks Cisteaux Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suit for Northumberland Mainprise Rog. Houed The king transporteth ouer into France The French king raiseth his siege from Uernueil N. Triuet Rog. Houed The earle of Leicester taken prisoner Geffrey de Rancon The earle of Engolesme The king of Nauars brother Anno Reg. 6. Engolesme woone Polydor. Wil. Paruus Polydor. Great exactions The colour pretended in leuieng of monie Rog. Houed Inquisitions taken by a iurie of sundrie matters Usurers Iewes Iustices shiriffes and other officers Hubert archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice Officers driuen to fine for their offices The king offended with the lord chancellor A new scale Matth. Paris The king returneth into England He granteth the English men licence to iournie Rog. Houed Fines paid for licence to exercise turnements Mâ—l Pal â—n suo cap. Bishops towne I thinke he came not ouer at all into England at this time but rather sent his mind vnto the archbishop Messengers from the pope Isoldune Nouencourâ— yeeldeth to K. Richard Albemarle besieged Matt. West Polydor. Rog. Houed The earle of Leicesters offer for his ransome Million 〈◊〉 and rased A motion for peace Earle Iohn returneth to the king his brother and is pardoned Wil. Paruus R. Houed Matth. Paris Rog. Houed R. Houed Rog. Houed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris Polychron Baldwin de Betun Duke Leopold catcheth a fall beside his horsse and dieth of the hurt White monks Rog. Houed Hugh NouaÌ„t bishop of Couentrie restored to his sée The archbishop of Yorke M. Pal. in suo sag. Pope Celestine The archbish of Canturburie is made yâ— popes legat A trinitie of offices in vnitie of person A synod holden at Yorke The emperor sendeth to the king Anno Reg. 7. The bishop of Elie is sent to the emperour The 2 kings talke togither The emperor dissuadeth the king from agréeing to the peace The warre 〈◊〉 begun afresh The hasâ— which king Richard made The 2 kings againe talke togither of peace The conditions of peace concluded betwixt the two kings Matth. Paris Matth. West Matth. West Matth. Paris Rog. Houed The earle of Albemarle departed this life Otho sonne to the duke of Saxonie Lawnes Wil. Paruus Ran. Higd. The abbat of Caen sent into England Fraudulent dealing in officers Fabian Wil. Paruus Matt. Paris Ran. Higd. William Fitz Osbert The â—oule disorder in the citizens of London The vnnaturall ingratitude of Fitz Osbert Why he ware his long berd Matth. Paris Fabian His oration to the people Ger. Dor. He is called before the archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice or president of the realme He fléeth inâ—o the church of S. Marie Bow His concubine He is executed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris The archbish of Canturburie euill spokeÌ„ of for the death of William Fitz Osbert An old whormonger and a new saint The erledome of Poictou Iohn Bouchet his douâ— Ranulph erle of Chester tooke his wife the dutchesse of Britaine prisoner A dearth The death of the earle of Salisburie R. Houed Matth. Paris Marchades Lupescaro The bishop of Beauuois taken prisoner Genes 37. Anno Reg. 8. Normandie interdicted by the archbishop of Rouen The bishop of Elie departed this life Rog.
〈◊〉 wedder some saie A not committed vnder pretense of wrestling Robert Serle maior of London Constantâ—ne a citizen of London procureth the citizens to reuenge their cause by waie of rebellion Matth. Paris The lord chéefe iustice taketh inquisition of the riot Constantine apprehended He is executed Great tempeâ—â— A generall thunder Great dearth of corne In other tempest of thunder Polydor. A comet or blasing star The losse of the citie of Damieta William de â—â—benie earle of Arundell departed this 〈◊〉 Anno Reg. 7. Iohn Scot marrieth the daughter of Leolin prince of Wales A councell 〈◊〉 London Note the redinesse of the bish to 〈◊〉 new contention The answer of William Brewer to the archbishops demand Ahab accuseth Helias An inquisition Matth. Paris The earle of Penbroke recouereth his castels taken by the prince of Wales The prince of Wales discomfited A conspiracie against the lord chiefe iustice Matt. Paris The king of Ierusalem commeth into England The death of the French king Ambassadors sent into France Anno Reg. 8. Polydor. The king giueth a gentle answer to his lords The king demanded restitution of parcels of inheritance belonging to the crowne Discord betwixt Sauerie de Mauleon and the earle of Salisburie Sauerie de Mauleon reuelâ—â—th to the French king Matth. Paris Matt. Westm. Fouks de Brent an enimie to rest and quietnesse Matth. Paris Henrie Braibroke taken by Fouks de Brent and imprisoned Bedford castell besieged He was in the borders of Wales where the earle of Chester was lord The end of Fouks 〈◊〉 Brent Plaut in Pâ—â—sa Dunstable The Poictouins send to king Henrie Rochel woon Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 9. A parlement A fiftéenth granted to the king Magna Charta and Charta de Forresta confirmed Forrests Matth. Paris Polydor. Thrée hundred saâ—th Gaguin Towns woon by the Englishmen The earle of Marsh saith Matth. Paris The Frenchmen taken at aduantage The earle of Cornewall raiseth his siege from the Rioll The death of the earle of Salisburie Matth. Paris Préests concubines forbidden christian buriall Anno Reg. 10. A legat from the pope Matth. Paris A parlement called The king to sicke Matt. Westm. Matth. Paris The cardinals request The answer of Iohn the archdeacon of Bedford Fabian A grant to the citizens of London Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 11. 1227 A parlement at Oxford The king at lawfull age Matth. Paris Polydor. The charters cancelled The death 〈◊〉 Lewes the French king The earle of Marsh commeth ouer to the king and offereth him his seruice Polydor. Matth. Paris Ambassadors sent into France Polydor. The earle of Cornewall returneth home Matth. Paris The earle of Cornewall He departeth from the court secretlie He wineth himselfe with the earles of Chester and Penbroke and others They meét at Stamford with an armie A day appointed to meét at NorthamptoÌ„ for a treatie of pacification The kings grant to his brother Val. Flac. lib. 4. The pope exhorteth the christians to make a iournie against the Saracens Matth. Paris sixtie thousaÌ„d Polydor. Anno Reg. 12. 1228 Matth. Paris Weights and measures Polydor. Hubert de Burgh created earle of Kent Stephan archbishop of Canturburie departed this life Richard Wethersheid elected in his place Matth. Paris Walter Helmesham A new trouble about the election of the archbishop of Canturburie Fabian Polydor. The earle of March worketh to induce the Normans Poictouins to fauour the king of England The Normans write to the king of England Matt. Paris The WelshmeÌ„ 〈◊〉 the castell of Montgomerie The king with an armie commeth to the succour of them 〈◊〉 the castell The abbeie 〈◊〉 Cride burnt The king â—â—â—ginneth to build a castell Pe is coÌ„stâ—â—â—ned to agree with the Welshmen The lord WilliaÌ„ de Breuse taken prisoner Matt. Paris Strange sights in the aire Polydor. Anno. Reg. 13. 1229 A parlement or a councel holden The temporal lords refuse to â—â—d the pope with monie Stephan de Segraue The tenths of the spiritualtie granted to the pope Usurers Matth. Paris The earle of Chester wold not permit the tenths to be gathered with in his land King Henrie prepareth to passe ouer into France The earle of Kent fallen in to the kings displeasure Henrie earle of Britaine The kings iournie deferred Anno Reg. 14. 1230 Matth. Paris The king of Scots kept Christmasse with the king of England at Yorke Matth. Paris A strange tempest at London Sée Iohn Stow pag. 261. of his large collectioÌ„ printed 1580. Matth. Paris The king gathereth monie towards his iournie into France Matth. Paris The Lord W. de Breuse hanged The king saileth ouer into France A fifteénth and tenth granted to the king Polydor. Englishmen sent to Spain against the Saracens Matth. Paris Escuage demanded The archb of Canturburie standeth against the K. in defense of his cleargie Contention betwixt the archb and the earle of Kent Matth. Paris Ralfe Neuill elected arch of Canturburie SimoÌ„ Langtons report of the conditions of Ralfe Neuill Sée before in pag. 177 178. The pope maketh void the election The earle of Cornewall marrieth the countesse of Glocester The earle of Penbroke departed this life Polydor. Leolin prince of Wales inuadeth the English borders The Welshmen put to flight The king goeth against the Welshmen Matt. Paris The English men distressed Mawds castell repaired Matth. Paris Hâ—nrie earle of Britaine and the earle of Chester distresse the French kings cariages A truce taken Anno Reg. 16. 1232 Matth. Paris An vnorderlie presumptuous attempt The superscription of their letters Masking threshers The pope coÌ„plaineth to the K. in blaming him The pope coÌ„mandeth the offendors to be accursed Inquisition taken The earle of Kent put in blame Sir Robert de Twing Polydor. A parleâ—â—â—â— subsidie demanded and denied A subsidie demanded and denied The bishop of Winchesters counsell giuen to the king The king followeth the bishop of Winchesters counsell Matth. Paris Ranulfe Briton Peter de Riuales The earle of Kent discharged of his office of cheéfe iustice Matth. Paris The earle of Kent taketh sanctuarie The citizens of London their good deuotion towards the earle of Kent Ouid. lib. 2. de trist 5. Hor. lib. car 1. od 35. Matth. Paris A subsidie granted in a parlement holden at Lambeth Anno Reg. 17. Matth. Paris Ranulfe earle of Chester departeth this life Erle Ranulfe thrice maried This Clemence was daughter to erle Ferrers The partition of his lands This Roger Lacie is surnamed Helie The earle of Kent kept in prison within the castell of Uées Matth. Paris A great thunder A wet summer Foure summer beside the accustomed sun Matth. Paris Matth. Paris A strange woonder Polydor. The king beginneth to fauour strangers The bishop of Winchester The earle of Penbroke Strangers alwaies odious to the hours borne The lords that withdrew into Wales Matth. Paris Polydor. The king proclaimed them traitors Strangers sent for Matth. Paris The earle of Kent escapeth and taketh sanctuarie He is fetcht out He is restored to sanctuarie Anno Reg. 18.
Carie. Edmund Lacie George Neuill Iohn Booth Peter Courtneie Richard Fox Oliuer King Richard Redman Iohn Arundell Hugh Oldham Iohn Uoiseie Miles Couerdale Iohn Voiseie Iames Troblefield William Alleie William Bradbridge I. Stow. A traiâ—orous fact oâ— Thomas Appletreé Iohn Fox an Englishman deliuered two hundred and threé score christians froÌ„ captiuitie of the Turke Winds and high waters Anno reg 22. Sir Thomas Gresham deceassed Glouer a murtherer hanged in Cheape Dod executed for murther A great earthquake A waterquake A ferrie drowned William Lambe esquier deceased his almesdeéds The erection of a grammar schoole necessarie allowance to the maister and vsher Almes houses built for the poore Allowance for poore mens children to be kept at schole The common-wealth remembred A reliefe to poore clothiers in diuerse places London the better by master Lambe A remembrance of Holborne conduit founded and finished in An. 1577. The wast water at the iudge running at the standard Prouident considerations Poore women benefited by the conduit The right worshipfull Clothworkers remembred Allowance for foure yearelie sermons Euerie poore man and poore women a shirt a smock a gowne and a paire of shooes c. Saint Giles without Criplegate benefited Reliefe for the poore people M. Lambes loue to the worshipfull Stationers Perpetuall prouision for the poore Reliefe for Christes hospitall A purchase for the said hospitall Reliefe for S. Thomas spittle Why he staid his beneficence from the hospitall of the Sauoie Prisons for offendors Reléefe for poore prisoners A charitable worke indéed Marriage monie for poore maids His loue towards his seruants His faith was fruitfull I. Stow. An earthquake in Kent T. C. Castels and ships séene in the aier T. C. T. C. Woonders in Wiltshire and Summersetshire T. C. Haile stones of strange shapes A monstrous birth 〈◊〉 oratio apud Hâ—â—erum Soldiors transported into Ireland Monstrous birth Blasing star Sergeants least â—roclamation against the familie of loue The quéenes maiesties purpose to root out this pestilent sect Victorie against the Irish and other in Ireland Anno reg 23. Randoll hanged for coniuring Strange spéeches of a child Pride in great ruffes reprooued and reformed in a seruingman Ab. Hart. in R. L. Against Iesuiâ—s and massing priests One executed for counterfeiting the quéenes hand Parlement at Westminster Iusting at Westminster Mice deuoure the grasse in Daneseie hundred Banketting house at Westminster How this banketting house was garnished and decked with artificiall deuises The costs and charges of this banketting house Noblemen of France arriued at Douer The excellent inuention of the triumph The first defie of challenge Desire and hâ—r foure fostered children Uertuous desire not to be excluded from perfect Beautie The challenge made and how to be tried The fortresse of Beautie Urgent causes why the challenge was deferd The order of the rowling trench with most excellent inuentions The earle of Arundels entrie the first daie and his attendants The lord Windsors entrie the first daie and his attendants M. Sidneis entrie now sir Philip Sâ—dneie and his attendants M. Fulke Greuils entrie with his traine of attendants The second defie or chalenge Meaning the musike within the mount Wherewith the mount mooued rosâ— vp in height The rowling trench mooued néere to the quéene The fortresse summoned in soong The alarme soong The shooting off of the two canons the one with swéet water and the other with swéet powder The maner of the defendants comming in The defendants names that run at 〈◊〉 The spéech of sir Thomas Perot and maister Cooke to the quéene 〈◊〉 the sun is meant hir maiestie called before The fortresse of beautie Sir Thomas Perot maister Cooke were both in like armour beset with apples and fruit the one signifieng Adam the other Eâ—e who had haire hoong all downe his helmet The angell speaketh to the quéene He speaketh to the chalengers in the behalfe of the two knights Adam and Eue. Magnis excidimus ausis the crie of Phaeton at his fall The defendants gantlet throwne downe c. The defendants â—uâ—e and desire M. Ratclifs sâ—éech to the quéenâ— A mossâ—e cliffe Mosse and nothing but mosse A claime or conquest of beautie conteined in a scroll A similitude Here the 〈◊〉 deliuered M. Ratclifs shield to the quéene Here enter the foure â—oes of sir Francis Knolles The spéech of the foure sons of sir Francis Knollâ—s 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 page being apparâ—â—â—â— like vnto Mercurie 〈◊〉 and Beautie Why desire â—â—serues least to win beautie The foure sonnes of sir Francis Knolles The running 〈◊〉 the tilt The boie that vttered the defianâ—â— in this speech tooke his good night of the queene Here entereth a most excellent and braue charriot with raâ—e curious and costlie worke with the foure challengers in it which charriot was verie curiouslie shadowed with fine lawne The first spéech the second daie Hope the supplier to desirs armie Tourneies barriers couragiouslie tried The last spéech to the quéene signifieng the humble hearted submission of the foure foster children of desire An oliue branch presented to the quéene Crosse in Cheape defaced Thomas Butcher whipped and rescued Foure men whipt and set on the pillorie Bishop of Elie deceassed Two men of strange statures to be 〈◊〉 Euerard Hance executed Men arreigâ—â—â— for not â—â—â—ning to â—â—â—rch Monsieur 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 into England Ex libro cui titulus A discouerie of Edmund Campion dedicated to certeine 〈◊〉 of the councell Edmund Campion with diuerse o hers arreigned of high treason The foreâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 〈…〉 why 〈…〉 The rebellion in the north onlie through the popes meanes The sum of the popes bull which our Englishmen beyond the seas hold as their authoritie to rebell against hir maiestie Doctor Sanders his rebellion in Ireland through whome the people were seduced to fight against their lawfull princesse This bull remaineth in his former force by this pope onelie a tollerâ—tion for the straitnesse to the subiects therâ— in amended Campion desireth not to heare how these treasons â—ookâ— their originall and how from time to time they haue béene enterprised and confounded wherefore to blind the peoples cies he maketh this counterfeit answer Ex libello quedaâ— faâ—ose Doctor Sanders and doctor Bristows bookes were there read vnto them wherin most traitorously they defended the rebellion against hir maiestie They denied what one of their owne felows had confessed subscribed to and what euerie one of the witnesses knew to be most certeine * M. A. * M. A. Campion answered this point subtilie because in the last edition of the booke the chiefe matters against themselues were abridged The generall determination how to bring to passe their intent in this realme Their owne confession how they behaue themselues when they come into England Campion coâ—â—reth their coÌ„ming ouer affirming it was for the safegard of soules When he had no other shift he fell into these words The depositioÌ„ of G. Eliot Meaning the quéene of Scots A most traitoâ—ous and vâ—llanâ—us answer of
vnpossible if you will beléeue this flattering parasite to rehearse Gregories works c. The woolfe is dead and the shéepe want a good shéepheard How could the pope néed the praiers of men sith himselfe can forgiue sinnes Two things made Gregorie wise if you will beleeue the reporter Two imaginations in Gregories head toward his death Some traitorous deuise for the persecution of the gospell God root out all of that succession giue his truth frée passage against poperie A lacke good soule that hast lost thy solace and comfort * Faithfullie translated out of the French copie printed at Paris for Peter Iabert dwelling in Harpe stréet with the kings priuilege 1585 Sixtus quintus pope of Rome next after Gregorie the good felow or boun companion Excommunication a perillous bolt to shoot at princes The popes excommunicatioÌ„s against forâ—en princes are to be estéemed but as paper hot The king of Nauarre giueth the pope the lie The king of Nauarre denounceth perpetuall warre against the pope This their forgetfulnesse is wilfull as agréeable to their ambitious humor The king of Nauarre imploreth the aid of all christian kings c against the tyrannie and vsurpation of the pope Abr. Fl. ex chirographo D. G. militis Sir Walter Raleighs chargeable voiage to the foresaid land latelie discouered and by the quéenes maiestie named Uirginia Sir Richard Gréenefield lieutenant to sir Walter Raleigh for this voiage Gentlemen that associated sir Richard Gréenefield Sir Richard Gréenefield singled from his companie by fowle weather arriueth in Hispaniola The valiantnesse of sir Richard Gréenefield against the Spaniards A parlée tending to the concluding of an amitie betwéene the English and Spanish What kind of cattell for vittelling sir Richard Gréenefield transported to Uirginia Sir Richard Gréenefield méeteth with the rest of his fléet and is in danger of shipwracke Sir Richard Gréenefield establisheth an English colonie in Uirginia by commission Sir Richard Gréenefield descrieth a Spanish ship chaseth and surpriseth hir An other voiage resolued vpon by sir Walter Raleigh for the supplie of those that were left in Uirginia Foure thousand men trained vp with shot in the citie of London Skirmish before the quéens maiestie at Gréenewich The Londoners commended Fr. Thin A league of amitie betwéene England and Scotland established Edward Wootton esquier ambassador The Woottons an ancient familie and of speciall name in diuerse kings reignes Sir Robert Wootton of Bocton Malherbe in Kent a man of singular note Sir Edward Wootton and Nicholas Wootton doctor of both lawes the rare sonnes of a rare father Sir Edward Wootton one of king Henrie the eights priuie councell Sir Edward Wootton refuseth to be lord chancellor of England Chrysost. de reparationâ— lapâ—â— Barnard in seâ— quadrages Nicholas Wootton doctor of both lawes refuseth to be archbishop of Canturburie a rare note in him as also in his brother of contentation with their estates Thomas Wootton of Bocton Malherbe sonne to the said sir Edward a great regarder of his progenitors estimatioÌ„ Epitaphium celebre Nicholai Woottoni primi post monasterioruÌ„ dissolutionem Annus aetatis cùm è vita excessisset Homo summa laude dignus Woottonus vel ipsa inuidia iudice Dignitatis gradus quibus Woottonus iste est insignitus regnantibus diuersis principibus Rerum quarâ—â—dum miâ—io Wottone â—eâ—orabiluâ—m lucâ—ienta descriptio Videliceâ— ecclesiae christi Canniariensis Monumentum in demor tui memoriâ—â—â— amoris ergô extructâ— This is touched in the former epitaph among other his preferments Commendation of Edward Wootton in respect of his great trauelling ouer the most part of Europe and his imploiments in ambassages c. Earle of Northumberland found to haue murthered himselfe in the tower of London A quest of inquirie vpon his violent voluntarie death The verdict of the iurie deliuered vpon their oths The meanes that the earle made and prepared to destroie himselfe This consenteth with the discourse following wherin the same matter is more largelie handled The order of the action that was the earls destruction The bredth and depth of his wound Henrie earle of Northumberland buried in the Tower Incredulitie an essentiall propertie of malice Truth and falshood commonlie concur are opposite An ingredience into the historie of Northumberland The maner of the earles making awaie of himselfe not generallie beloued The cause whiâ— the collection of Northumberlands treasons and selfe-murther was published Persons of honour and worship assembled in the Starchamber in whose audience Northumberlands case was canuassed Examinants appointed for and about the manner of Northumberlands selfe murther Maister atturnie namely Iohn Popham discouereth the earles treasonable practises Middlesex The erle confesseth his offense and is put to 5000 marks fine The earle a dealer in rebellion as his brother therfore executed was A summe of the traitorous purposes whereinto the earle was entered with a gracelesse resolution The treasons of Throckmorton communicable with the earle An inuasion of this land by twentie thousand men concluded vpon Paine with all of his accurssed stampe shall I hope in God be found false prophets Francis Throckmormorton recommended to Don Barnardino de Mendoza made acquainted with that which cost him his life Francis Throckmortons owne confessions doo conâ—â—rme the reporâ— of these practises see pa. 1374 1375. Francis Throckmorton desireth the lord Paget not to make the earle priuie to the consultations of them two In the North parts should the purposed inuasion of this land haue beene made Charles Pagets comming ouer about the prosecution practise of the 〈◊〉 enterprise 〈◊〉 William 〈◊〉 an actor in this purposed 〈◊〉 what consultations passed betweene him and Charles Paget This was a shift but yet succourlesse as appeareth by the sequele The earle and Shelleie conferre and as men dismaied for the discouerie of their dealings are extreame penlife What deserued the kéeper that would be corrupted by an offendor so malicious The earle and Shelleie communicat their minds by message Iames Price a messenger to and fro betwéene the earle Shelleie The earle bâ—commeth desperat and forceth not to destroie himselfe Sir Roger Manwood describeth the maner how the earle murthered himself Thomas Bailiffe the one twentith of Iune 1585. deposed Palmer Pantins and Price committed close prisoners * This Price is supposed to be mistaken for Edward Brice O desperat dissimulation He could not answer hauing discharged the dag into his bodie Sir Owen Hopton knight lieutenant of the Tower 1585. The warders with their halbeâ—ds wrest and wring at the earles chamber doore The place of the bodie where the earle had wounded himselfe The dag found in the floore and the box and pellets in the bed This is a manifest proofe and full of sufficient credit that none could come at him to doo him violence Deponents Viua voce confirming the lieutenants deposition vpon his examination Of whom the dag was bought The principall cause that made the earle laie hands vpon himselfe The lord of
great feare sithens he was afraid of euerie bush least men should haue risen vpon him and murthered him Wherevpon when he came to the pope he made a greeuous complaint both against the king and others The church of saint Peter at Westminster was line 40 inlarged and newlie repared by the king speciallie all the east part of it the old wals being pulled down and builded vp in more comelie forme ¶ The generall councell according to the summons giuen was holden this yeare at Lions where it began about midsummer in which the English ambassadors being arriued presented to the pope their leters directed from the whole bodie of the realme of England requiring a redresse in such things wherewith as by the same letters it appeared the realme found it selfe sore annoied line 50 The pope promised to take aduise therein but sith the matter was weightie it required respit Finallie when they were earnest in requiring a determinate answer it was giuen them to vnderstand that they should not obteine their desires wherevpon in great displeasure they came awaie threatening and binding their words with oths that from thencefoorth they would neuer paie nor suffer to be paid anie tribute to the court of Rome nor permit the reuenues of those churches whereof they were patrones line 60 to be pulled awaie by any prouision of the same court The pope hearing of these things passed them ouer patientlie but he procured the English bishops to set their seales vnto that charter which king Iohn had made concerning the tribute against the mind of the archbishop of Canturburie Stephan Langton who at that time when king Iohn should seale it spake sore against it When king Henrie was informed hereof he was gréeuouslie offended and sware in a great chafe that although the bishops had doone otherwise than they ought yet would he stand in defense of the liberties of his realme and would not so long as he had a day to liue paie any dutie to the court of Rome vnder the name of a tribute In this meane while the king with a puissant armie inuaded the Welsh rebels to reduce them to some quiet whereas with their continuall incursions and other exploits they had sore harried vexed and wasted the lands of the kings subiects Herevpon the king being entred the countrie inuaded the same vnto the confines of Snowdon and there he began to build a strong castell at a place called Gannoke remaining there about the space often wéeks during the which the armie suffered great miserie through want of vittels and other prouisions namelie apparell and other helps to defend themselues from cold which sore afflicted the souldiers and men of warre bicause they laie in the field and winter as then began to approch Moreouer they were driuen to kéepe watch and ward verie stronglie for doubt to be surprised by sudden assaults of the enimies the which watched vpon occasion euer to doo some mischéefe The morrow after the Purification of our ladie Isabell de Boulbec countesse of Oxenford departed this life and likewise the morrow after saint Ualentines day died Baldwine de Riuers earle of Deuonshire and of the Wight Moreouer Geffrey de March a man sometime of great honour and possessions in Ireland after he had remained long in exile and suffered great miserie ended the same by naturall death Also Raimond earle of Prouance father to the quéenes of England and France deceassed this yeare for whome was kept in England a most solemne obsequie Also in the wéeke after Palme-sundaie died a right noble baron and warden of the north parts of England the lord Gilbert Humfreuile leauing behind him a yoong sonne the custodie of whome the king forthwith committed to the earle of Leicester not without the indignation of the earle of Cornewall who desired the same Finallie after that the king had lien at Gannoke about the fortifieng of the castell there the space of ten wéekes and saw the worke now fullie finished he appointed foorth such as should lie there in garison and therewith on the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude he raised his field and returned towards England leauing the Welshmen in great miserie and like to starue for want of necessarie food For the I le of Anglesey which is as a nursse to the Welshmen those Irishmen that came to the kings aid had vtterlie wasted and destroied Againe the king of purpose had consumed all the prouision of corne and vittels which remained in the marshes so that in Cheshire and other the parts adioining there was such dearth that the people scarse could get sufficient vittels to susteine themselues withall The king also gaue foorth commandement that no prouision of corne or vittels should be conueied vnto the Welshmen out of any parts either of England or Ireland on paine of forfeiting life lands goods Moreouer he caused the brine pits in Wales to be stopped vp and destroied The king hauing thus ordered his businesse returned into England and shortlie after taking displeasure with the lord Maurice chéefe iustice of Ireland bicause he had not made such speed as had béene conuenient in bringing the Irishmen to his aid he discharged him of the office of chéefe iustice and placed in his roome Iohn Fitz Geffrey In this thirtith yeare of king Henries reigne Walter earle Marshall and of Penbroke departed this life and shortlie after to wit three daies before Christmasse his brother Anselme that succeeded him in the inheritance deceassed also without issue and so all the fine sonnes of the great earle William Marshall being departed this world without heires of their bodies begotten the whole heritage descended to the sisters and so was diuided amongst them as coparteners The king this yeare held his Christmas at London year 1246 and had there with him a great number of the nobilitie of his realme which had béene with him in Wales that they might be partakers of pastime mirth and pleasure as they had béene participants with him in suffering the diseases of heat cold and other paines abroad in the fields and high mounteines line 10 of Wales considering with himselfe as the truth is that vita est quà m proxiâ—â— letho Quà m meritò spernenda animâ—â— si nulla voluptâ—s Mulceat atque leuent solatia nulla laborem But that no plesure shuld passe without some staine of greese there was a rumor spred abroad that the pope conceiued fresh rankor in his stomach against the king and realme of England for the complaints which had béene exhibited in the councell at Lion by line 20 the English orator for the oppression doone to the church of England that therevpon minding now to be reuenged as was said he earnestlie mooued the French king to make warre against the Englishmen and to subdue them vnder his dominion which enterprise the French king vtterlie refused both for that he and the king of England were
your selues is to bring downe an estate and to mend none Would ye haue all alike rich That is the ouerthrow of labour and vtter decay of worke in this realme For who will labour more if when he hath gotten more the idle shall by lust without right take what him lust from him vnder pretense of equalitie with him This is the bringing in of idlenesse which destroieth the common-wealth and not the amendment of labour that mainteineth the common-wealth If there should be such equalitie then ye take awaie all hope from yours to come to anie better estate than you now leaue them And as manie meane mens children doo come honestlie vp and are great succour to all their stocke so should none be hereafter holpen by you but bicause ye seeke equalitie whereby all can not be rich Ye would that belike whereby euerie man should be poore and thinke beside that riches and inheritance be Gods prouidence and giuen to whome of his wisdome he thinketh good to the honest for the increase of their godlinesse to the wicked for the heaping vp of their damnation to the simple for a recompense of other lackes to the wise for the greater setting out of Gods goodnesse Whie will your wisdome now stop Gods wisdome and prouide by your lawes that God shall not inrich them whome he hath by prouidence appointed as him liketh God hath made the poore hath made them to be poore that he might shew his might and set them aloft when he listeth for such cause as to him seemeth plucke downe the rich to this state of pouertie by his power as he disposeth to order them Whie doo not we then being poore beare it wiselie rather than by lust seeke riches vniustlie and shew our selues content with Gods ordinance which we must either willinglie obeie and then we be wise or else we must vnprofitablie striue withall and then we be mad But what meane yee by this equalitie in the common-wealth If one be wiser than an other will ye banish him because yée intend an equalitie of all things If one be stronger than another will yee slaie him bicause ye séeke an equalitie of all things If one be well fauourder than an other will yée punish him because yée looke for an equalitie of all things If one haue better vtterance than another will ye pull out his toong to saue your equalitie And if one be richer than an other will ye spoile him to mainteine an equalitie If one be elder than an other will ye kill him for this equalities sake How iniurious are ye to God himselfe who intendeth to bestow his gifts as he himselfe listeth and ye seeke by wicked insurrections to make him giue them commonlie alike to all men as your vaine fansie liketh Whie would ye haue an equalitie in riches in other gifts of God There is no meane sought Either by ambition ye séeke lordlinesse much vnfit for you or by couetousnesse ye be vnsatiable a thing likelie inough in ye or else by follie ye be not content with your estate a fansie to be plucked out of you But if we being wearie of pouertie would séeke to inrich our selues we should go a farre other waie to worke than this and so should we rightlie come to our desire Dooth not S. Peter teath vs afore God a right waie to honour to riches to all necessarie and profitable things for vs He saith Humble your selues that God might exalt you and cast all your care on him for he careth for you He teacheth the waie to all good things at Gods hand is to be humble and you exalt your selues Ye séeke things after such a sort as if the seruant should anger his master when he seeketh to haue a good turne of him Ye would haue riches I thinke at Gods hand who giueth all riches and yet ye take the waie cleane contrarie to riches Know ye not that he that exalteth himselfe God will throw him downe How can ye get it then by thus setting out your selues Ye shuld submit ye by humilitie one to another and ye set vp your selues by arrogancie aboue the magistrates See herein how much ye offend God Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to God he will come nigh vnto you If then ye go from God he will go from you Dooth not the psalme saie He is holie with the holie and with the wicked man he is froward Euen as he is ordered of men he will order them againe If ye would follow his will and obeie his commandements ye should eat the fruits of the earth saith the prophet if not the sword shall deuour you Ye might haue eaten the fruits of this seasonable yéere if ye had not by disobedience rebelled against God Now not onelie ye can not eat that which your selues did first sowe by labour and now destroie by sedition but also if the kings maiesties sword came not against you as iust policie requireth yet the iust vengeance of God would light among line 10 you as his word promiseth and your cruell wickednesse deserueth For whatsoeuer the causes be that haue mooued your wild affections herin as they be vniust causes increase your faults much the thing it selfe the rising I meane must néeds be wicked and horrible before God and the vsurping of authoritie and taking in hand of rule which is the sitting in Gods seat of iustice and a proud climing vp into Gods high throne must néeds be not onelie cursed newlie by line 20 him but also hath beene often punished afore of him And that which is doone to Gods officer God accounteth it doone to him For they despise not the minister as he saith himselfe but they despise him and that presumption of chalenging Gods seat dooth shew you to haue bin Lucifers and sheweth vs that God will punish you like Lucifers Wherfore rightlie looke as ye dulie haue deserued either for great vengeance for your abhominable transgression or else earnestlie repent with vnfeined minds your line 30 wicked dooings and either with example of death be content to dehort other or else by faithfulnesse of obedience declare how great a seruice it is to God to obeie your magistrats faithfullie and to serue in subiection trulie Well if ye had not thus grieuouslie offended God whome ye ought to worship what can ye reasonablie thinke it to be no fault against the king whom ye ought to reuerence Ye be bound by Gods word to obeie your king and is it no breach of dutie line 40 to withstand your king If the seruant be bound to obeie his maister in the familie is not the subiect bound to serue the king in his realme The child is bound to the priuat father and be we not all bound to the common-wealths father If we ought to be subiect to the king for Gods cause ought we not then I praie you to be faithfullie subiect to the king If we ought dutifullie to